Dotsenko Psychology of Manipulation

Dotsenko ELPsychology manipulation: phenomena, mechanisms and zaschita.- M .: CheRo, Publisher State University, 1997 - 344 p. ISBN 5-88711-038-4 Scientific monograph is devoted to interpersonal manipulation. The problem of the psychological impact of being developed at the intersection of psychology, such as the partition communication psychology and personality psychology. Will be interesting not only for psychologists, but also for therapists, political scientists, and philosophers. Will be useful also for teachers, managers and other professionals dealing with people. Contents MANIPULATION from different sides .......... 7 Chapter 1 methodological orientation ..... 15 1.1. Choice paradigm ............... 16 1.1.1. Paradigmatic coordinates ......... 17 1.1.2. Ratio paradigms ............ 22 1.1.3. Why is hermeneutics? ............ 24 1.2. Hermeneutics action ............. 29 1.2.1. Action as text ............. 30 1.2.2. Contexts that are available ........... 32 1.2.3. Qualifications interpreter ......... 35 1.2.4. Problem Description Language .......... 37 Chapter 2: WHAT IS HANDLING ......... 42 2.1. Phenomenological description ......... 42 2.1.1. Phenomenological representation or discretion? ............... 43 2.1.2. Origin of the term "manipulation" ... 44 2.1.3. Metaphor manipulation ........... 47 2.2. Psychological definition of manipulation ... 48 2.2.1. Starting positions .............. 49 2.2.2. Feature extraction ............ 60 2.2.3. Formation criteria .......... 62 2.2.4. Definition of manipulation .......... 68 2.3. Psychological impact .......... 60 Chapter 3 BACKGROUND MANIPULATION ....... 63 3.1. Cultural background manipulation ..... 65 3.2. Manipulative nature of society ....... 68 3.3. Interpersonal base ........... 73 3.3.1. Interpersonal community .......... 743.3.2. Deformation of communication ............ 77 3.3.3. Manipulative evasion ......... 79 3.4. His name - Legion (Pointing to each of us) ................ 84 3.4.1. Multiple nature of personality ...... 86 3.4.2. Intrapersonal interaction ...... 88 3.4.3. The inner world of the robot arm and its victim ................ 92 3.5. Technological requirements .......... 97 3.6. Place of manipulation in the systemhuman ofrelations .................. 100 Premonition procurator or executive head of the secret guard ................ 105 3 Chapter 4 manipulative technologies ..... 108 4.1. The main components of the manipulative influence ................. 109 4.1.1. Stable transformation of information ................ 109 4.1.2. Hiding impact ........... 113 4.1.3. Means of coercion ........... 114 4.1.4. Target effects ........... 114 4.1.6. Robotic ............... 116 4.2. Preparatory efforts of the manipulator 117 4.2.1. Contextual design ........ 117 4.2.2. The choice of targets of influence ........ 122 4.2.3. Making contact .......... 126 4.3. Control variables interaction ... 128 4.3.1. Interpersonal space ....... 129 4.3.2. Initiative ................ 131 4.3.3. Orientation effects ........ 132 4.3.4. Dynamics ................. 136 4.4. Information-force provision ..... 137 4.4.1. Psychological pressure ......... 137 4.4.2. Information design ....... 140 Chapter 5: Mechanisms of manipulative influence ............... 146 5.1. "Technology" and psychological "mechanisms" - match reality and metaphor ...... 146 5.2. Mechanisms of psychological influence. . . 148 6.2.1. Hold contact ............ 148 5.2.2. Psychic automatism ......... 150 5.2.3. Motivational Software ........ 163 5.3. Species and processes manipulative influence ................. 156 5.3.1. Perceptual puppets ......... 157 5.3.2. Conventional robots ......... 160 5.3.3. Living tools .............. 162 5.3.4. Managed conclusion ........ 163 5.3.5. Operation of the individual recipient ...... 165 5.3.6. Spiritual pomykanie ........... 168 5.3.7. Bringing in a heightened state of obedience ................ 169 5.3.8. Combining .............. 170 5.4. Generalization of the model of psychological manipulation ........ 172 5.5. Destructiveness manipulative influence ................. 175 Experience "manufacturing" tragic Mozart ............ 178 4 Chapter 6: Protection against manipulation ... 185 .... 6.1. The concept of psychological defenses ....... 186 6.1.1. Psychological defense in different theoretical contexts .... 187 6.1.2. Semantic field anddefinition theof"psychological defense" .... 191 6.2. Types of psychological defenses ......... 194 6.2.1. Interpersonal themselves and protectintrapersonal ......... 195 6.2.2. Basic security installations ....... 199 6.2.3. Specific and nonspecific protection .................. 204 6.3. Psychological defense mechanisms ...... 208 6.3.1. Non-specific protective actions. . . 209 6.3.2- Patronage personality structures ...... 210 6.3.3. Protection of mental processes ...... 213 6.3.4. Towards manipulative technologies. . . 215 6.4. The problem of recognizing the threat of invasion manipulative ......... 217 6.4.1. Possible indicators .......... 219 6.4.2. Detection of manipulation in live communication ............. 223 6.5. Do I need to be protected from manipulation? 227 .... The chief secret custody under Pontius Pilate protected ........ 228 Chapter 7: STUDYmanipulative OF INTERACTION............. 231 7.1. Protective action in the manipulative influence. . . 232 7.1.1. Planning ............... 232 7.1.2. Procedure ................. 238 7.1.3. Results ................ 240 7.1.4. Discussion ................ 242 7.1.5. Free interpretation of the movie .............. 244 7.2. The scammer and victim: anyone got more? ........... 252 7.2.1. Story of how the great schemer hogging the former leader of the nobility ................ 252 7.2.2. Was great schemer great manipulator? ......... 260 7.3. Dialogue as a method of research ........ 262 Chapter 8: EDUCATION PROTECTION AGAINST MANIPULATION ............. 265 8.1. Do I need protection? .............. 266 5 8.2. Creating a "radar" .............. 270 8.2.1. Sensual level ........... 271 8.2.2. Rational level ........... 272 8.3. Expanding the peaceful arsenal ........ 275 8.4. Psychotechnics coping .......... 278 8.5. Personal potential ............ 281 Chapter 9: Can I learn not to manipulate? .......... 286 9.1. Management or pomykanie? ......... 288 9.2. Education or development? .......... 295 9.3. Correction or normalization? ........ 303 Conclusion ...................... 315 Applications ...................... 318 Literature...................... 328 Index ............. 335 .... Summary ....................... 342 MANIPULATION from different sides (instead of the introduction) "I've been the editor in chief of regional television. Recently, I urgently need to use one already held in the air drive like to brush up on some of the details that did not work ... I go discrepancies in the studio and explain that I need, the director, which at that time was engaged in private affairs. It is clear that she did not want me to look for the desired film, so she pretended that she remembers nothing of the sort. I try to explain what was the transmission. Director still continues to "not understand". Could not resist - something rude and told her to come out. Anger drained in the hallway and I came up with a great idea. I went to the department editors, as if to no one speaking, saying that we recently took on the air of a good program about ... We have to see whether it is possible to introduce competition. The author of this transfer almost takes off: "This is my transfer. I'll get it. "Do not have time to cook the coffee itself - the film was already on my desk." Story described the employee television, notable for the fact that it is one and the same person in a short time was in two situations, having a successful manipulation. The only difference is that in the first he was the injured party, and the second turned himself into a manipulator. Manipulator and his victim - the main role, without which the manipulation does not take place. Respectively, and approaches to the manipulation of these two will be different ... However, ifthe implementation of the manipulative influence enough of these two positions, when considering the manipulation of the number of points of view increases. To the position of the manipulator and victims involved in the process of interaction, added many external. In this context, highlight the psychologist and researcher, psycho and moral philosophers. gets hired manipulator. the concept of sets being referred to the phenomenon . and others. is used for what purpose.question. As a result of technology. a psychologist and researcher. Many cases when customers themselves expect from a psychologist manipulation. Under what conditions the technology becomes manipulative psychological impact . ranging from fundamental theoretical and completing the application and descriptive. Magical power of words is manifested in their "persistence" and "assertiveness.Give the word to all whose position has just been mentioned. develop separately physiological psychology and the psychology of peoples. and at their junction was exposed unexplored zone containing secret psychological interaction. as it involves close attention to vnutripsihi -cheskoy dynamics associated with the decision-making processes. in fact . manipulation is a node in which the most important are intertwined problems of psychology influence: transformation of information.means absent.can be detected in virtually any moiety interaction. On the other hand. Firstly.a survey is a means of exerting pressure on subordinates or even information with disagreeable. changes in the balance of interests. It turned out that all the scenes begin with his "special look" that leads the woman in a state of fear and willingness to carry all the bullying. and so on. Manipulative notes are often heard in the very request of customers: learn how to manage. 7 Thus. Quite often the problem of protection against manipulation is part of the other. training in management. As soon as the public becomes aware that in the world there are. say. knowledge of the laws of practical psychology to manipulate help improve their professionalism. group psychotherapy. replaced by a non-professional. opening the laws behind this diversity. Several samples of typical manipulations with respect to the psychologist-consultant described by Eric Berne. Therefore. Being in a formal divorce. Produced by these technologies psychotechnical effect creates the customer experience high training artist-technologist. then this manipulation begin to notice everywhere. and sometimes actually put him in the position of the manipulator with respect to itself. advise that I / we do with him / her / them to do. Each of them in their own be able to explain why this book was written. manipulation." The former means that the notion of time can not be destroyed .can only be modified. In addition to the subtle social order psychologists began to get very specific financial supported by the application for the execution of works. N. Knowledge of the laws of manipulation allows the specialist to more intelligently build their line of conduct in such circumstances. dynamic displacement of responsibility. the availability of the power struggle. intrapersonal communication. searching for answer to which is one of the objectives of the present work. complex problems. and dissociation. the latter may be organized? Secondly. In most cases.question to answer. The current state of the region of interest to confirm this idea: in recent years intensively developed as communication psychology and personality psychology. and 9 on the other. to lose the opportunity to change the perception of the customer on a more constructive and humane. the problem lies and truth-secret-explicit. psychological science has two platforms: the part of the individual human psyche . to deny . Sometimes the psychologist asked to teach or help protect against someone else's manipulation. the study of manipulation affects a wide range of problems. Study of manipulation in this aspect highlights new facets of the problem of mutual transitions between the outer and 8 the inneractivity by shifting the subject of research in the plane of general psychology. when he bought a psychodiagnostic examination in order to have the decision taken by the Administration give the appearance of scientific (or psychologically) informed.the social aspect. And thirdly. Accordingly. does not go away. The literature on the psychological impact has lots of interesting empirical studies and observations. On the one hand. business communication. making life unbearable.is going to move in with her in her apartment received. still awaiting a theoretical understanding. under what conditions are most effective. Starting with Wundt.to stretch this concept to a larger class of possible events. Available technologies such effects makes it possible to use them and lay. Thus. Often the psychologist himself . N. An example would be the client's complaint that her husband is bullying. The main problems arise from the questions: what is the manipulation when it occurs. the interest in the mechanisms of protection against manipulation moves us into the area of personality psychology.especially interested researchers or politicians from science . originally identified onlyagility 10 .it generates a "life" in the views of people. and on the part of the culture . And then there is the temptation . there are three possible points of consideration. what are the effects produced by it.whether he likes it or not . a psychologist is in a difficult situation of choice: on the one hand. Like sometimes observed for certification of personnel or the formation of a reserve for executive positions . For over ten years we have witnessed previously unseen for the national psychology of the process of active participation of psychologists in the implementation of direct orders "from outside". for example. allows for the possibility of its use as a means of achieving the objectives and inhumane. the manipulation can be considered as a socio-psychological phenomenon. If desired manipulation . the hallmark of which organized an impact on people: group training. With manipulation. But is it really . integration. and so on. starting an independent life according to the laws of the market. Simultaneously there was their gradual convergence. Moral philosophers. whether it is possible protection against manipulation. business games.or at least its components .individually aspect. Practical psychology (often as psycho-). and the joint between them often proves one of the points of growth psychology. the content of the concept adapts flexibly to new generations of requests and tasks of the new time. It is hoped that a solution package challenges to the ma-nipulyativnomu impact will the means to solve such problems and for the whole range of problems in psychology impact. can not become a tool in someone else's game. This happens. tell me how to act. Destroy as artificial (as it is clever) design in most cases is not . Grof S. Enough at the right time to put this masculinity into question . How to make office served and not suppressed . Psychological knowledge really helps to effectively manage people. N. Looks like ideological and natural manipulators rush for help to psychology in the hope of finding clues. for example. Somehow. although everything looks so peaceful . bad temper colleagues or relatives.and the man again and again will rush to prove their masculinity. to reveal correlations that allow forecasting 12 Vat human behavior depending on the of certain conditions. education. All this leads to a stereotypical approach to the unification of the knowledge of the person.received academic science information is useful and necessary. Man it is conceived as a subject. * See. Such examples only in folklore can find dozens. to influence which it is created. it is important to find out what happens in the human soul. On the one hand. who is manipulative pressure. it makes sense to take this into account. This is even more true of this book about manipulation. but also in our everyday life. when you've already fooled. Moreover. For example. why there is a desire to explode and saying stupid things. Explore the marked points also among the objectives of this monograph. Detailed analysis of internal processes are known to contribute to the mastery of them.why cut the branch on which you sit . 1993]. is a work of art . Do you remember what beautiful Scheherazade told stories to his formidable lord Shahryar? With the manipulation of it for almost three years (!) Saved from the death of not only themselves. If. manipulation acts as a means of protection against a soft tyranny of rulers.. 1989. [Kovalev. if it is to become a full-fledged. In manipulative play admirably balanced wide range of elements. In the case of manipulation is often a desire to experience its power in its purest form .perception. the undoubted benefits in the books that would help improve their skills manipulators. n. it becomes clear how to lord it over men. almost any book on psychology .as long as the latter is in its present state . This is a relatively "survivability". the same thing happened . the desire to establish universal (true for all people). it is assumed that manipulation . Short.and this is to be recognized as a positive result of the emergence of the term "manipulation" in this sense. N.if somewhat utopian. Change is striking that. sometimes in a rather bizarre combination. Largely therefore. in the first sense to manipulation (eg. Manipulator. but also the most beautiful girls of the country. "Assertiveness" of words reflects their remarkable activity and effectiveness. The victim of manipulation. Or vice versa . training. especially related. It is not surprising that the appearance of books that deal specifically with this issue consistently meets and attention and support. but not devoid of meaning (especially common) question. Many examples: the desire to divide people into types. without arousing suspicion on the part of their victims . heads of kinks. masculinity is beyond doubt. As soon as one and the same phenomenon of "makiavellianizma" repainted "manipulation". Practice the use of any term over time leads to the modification of other concepts. information. In the second meaning refers to the manipulation of something reprehensible. No doubt . evolving towards total coverage of the people. Not only in the time of fairy tales "1001 Nights". but also the general public. having just enough time to schedule and continuing effect. how the funds can be created. it began to give new shades such concepts as "management".it's bad.a wonderful gift manipulators.and this can not but cause concern.helps to effectively manipulate people.now the term is used in relation to the interaction of people. the concept. Often. Another example. Another reason for this interest lies in the fact that 11. All of this will help us to learn how to solve the problem of protection against manipulation is practically: what you can find support for organizing resistance to the aggressor. which prompted me to work on this topic was that good manipulation. by what means and methods of people with this use. often even as an object . and so on patterns. you can not understand how there is this or that emotional reaction. now you know the range of problems related to the topic of interpersonal manipulation. dear readers. "control".. It is known that any psychological service. manipulation of interest not only to researchers. Overriding consideration. On the other hand. and so on. hostile attacks on the part of those who had occasion to talk casually. parallel to talk about manipulation occurs and the problem of how you can protect yourself from it . where do you get the strength to repel. it is still difficult to imagine effective control without manipulation. if you know that fat people are generally good-natured and love to eat.the art of influencing people.just self-taught. denoting some phenomenon requires that the phenomenon did something. it is equally important to examine the experience of the successful defense: how is coping with the external pressure.? Equally important is also the problem of creating an environment in which the need to protect against manipulation would have been reduced... 13 ** * So. Now talking about the fact that this knowledge and approaches . However. Almost all academic psychology is based on the money-pulyativnyh grounds. in case you need to be able to set up such a person for favorable attitude. if you need to. either now or later..to bring him in a bad mood. The question is not whether manipulated or not all the people regularly do it. then maybe it's time to take another psychology and the way of its manipulators trained to defend themselves. 1987. which tactics can be employed and so on. "programming" and so on. Psychology of individual differences in this context looks like a weak exception that proves more rights. which for this tool can be used. For example. This problem arises where are psychological services. It is important to learn how to manipulate gently. medical or engineering) are treated with respect for the skills to carry out their people. Army interested readers searches through a lot of literature in search of information on how to influence people. many people managers in particular. d.. to take the position of Carl Jung that kind of a man's soul and his biological sex does not match.and qualified actions. Since many manipulators . feedback. And since it happened. and so on. Chapter 1 methodological orientation Reflection ways of generating knowledge. which (in part programs) reflect the values and requirements of experimental science." Otherwise eludes us the sheer quality of the psychic. 1. it seems. • any judgment is either true or false . "As a result. requires the ability to restore this context. clearly caters for physics as "exemplary" science. The author begins with the fact that casts doubt on the following underlying assumptions of social psychology: 1. Beginning of this chapter is devoted to the search for reasons to help explain the choice of methodological platform under which this work is carried out. p. Bateson and Bateson 1994. and so on. is that he has to maneuver between the general scientific norms and the inner essence of the studied reality. The essence of psychological phenomenology. Scope of the position statement and the conclusions reached in this case is limited only by the present study. p. 1994. On the one hand there are the psychological tradition of university education. more than its superficial manifestations. Psychic same reality is that its basic essence expresses the unpredictability [Nalimov 1990]. We are not talking about the new methodology and the appeal to colleagues to change the logic of psychological research. Bochner [Bochner 1985]. which is subject to this phenomenon. dissecting and slay the living fabric of life. as facts and judgments are modified when changing context. 1. • the truth .in a loss of context.1. literally "to keep on hand. Grof 1993. is still not completed. At the end of the polemical part of his article he states that none of these claims are not satisfied and as a result we have to admit.and in this sense understanding . Table 1 provides a summary of the author borrowed from the source [Bochner 1985. or human. Choice paradigm difficulty faced by a psychologist and researcher. which is going to carry out a thorough reflection on the original grounds in making value judgments. Debate about whether to refer to humanitarian psychology or science. and b)using the theoretical concepts is not Can not explicitly capture the essence of the observed and phenomena. Krippner and de Carvalho 1993..for the sake of convenience in the work . Scientific norms prescribe a detailed analysis. The problem arises especially acute when the subject of psychological studies.his own position. corresponding to the three goals of science.difficult. particularly in psychology. Huizinga 1992. gives more benefits to victims of manipulators-nvasion not manipulators. Progressive fragmentation of the subject of research leads to a narrow Ad 16 socialization. still not aware yet of the bases. But paying for it is necessary to understand the loss of integrity [Gadamer 1988. moreover. On the other hand psychologist in contact with several classes of mental phenomena that stubbornly refuse to submit to the logic of the natural sciences: facts arise from the desire to have them. by contrast. Psychologists have to give up the habit and also think in terms of the dichotomy of "either true or false. but only for clarification . Then the reader's attention willExamples 15 involveto the justification of the adequacy of the chosen methodological paradigm in relation to the assigned research tasks. 3. the protection against manipulation . Science establishes the general laws which "reveal" or "explain" the relationship between the observed phenomena. resulting . Desire to decide on its own logic and research brought to life this chapter. based on the law.1. which. 17 The author introduces the idea of the three levels of scientific methodology in the social sciences. 1992.one for all. 2.is detected by researchers stable trends or factors that really exist. Explain this feature can be its dual position in the status of either natural. • the laws of nature . And as you know. Fedorov. Examples of natural scientific mode of thought postulates: • Facts . leading to a more detailed description of ." Replaced with the statement "all right and all wrong at the same time". as in any long-term dispute cited.above all. . Grounds for making a single decision. interconnectedness of everything and everything is so great that "establish the existence of dependence" between all possible.study reality. Science focuses on stable and reliable connections between the observed phenomena. n. 4. or requires a different methodology" [Smirnov.. * that: a) ahistorical laws of social interaction is still not open. In natural science ideal logic is the ability to predict a certain phenomenon. The desire to predict the inevitable shifts the researcher to study the consequences of this fact. include it in the work. Psychologists into force of the provisions of our science gets a lot of trouble to determine the logic of its own. the technology (or craft) to acquire easier than art. where we find them . it is communication between people. Paradigmatic coordinates one of the attempts to understand these difficulties undertook A.in nature. and the other is possible. it must be noted that the living reality of human relations or available scientific and psychological analysis at all. The aim of science . Therefore. as is often the case. 1995]. the dispute is conducted on the basis of different. 39]. the underlying vertex or intrapersonal processes. Scientific progress is linear and cumulative.representation of reality.it's pretty much the technology. 8].there is no third. the means of their conversion and ways to use is the subject of methodological concerns researchers in any field of knowledge. careful consideration of the problem of manipulation. then how to come up and successfully implement good manipulation more difficult than from it to defend himself.1.c)not found any method that would be able to resolve the theoretical battles. whatever . Psychology is particularly sensitive to methodological problems. Apparently. almost every statement is relative and subject to varying interpretations. Therefore. it seems to me. these authors causal conventional and dialectic. conventional focus on subjectivity (or intersubjective) and dialectical emphasizes conditioning of subjectivity (or intersubjective). as in the causal approach. The most appropriate paradigm for the social sciences at this historical juncture. The explanation is a demonstration of how the test adapts its behavior to the appropriate conditions. These schemes can be checked: a) model . it is unclear what level should take a leading position. and b) almost . They come from the following scheme the relation between theory and methodology: Classification of ways of explaining and understanding. none of which can claim regardless of the status of the preferred. and so forth.Table 1 Three-level scientific методологии Перспектива: Эмпирицизм Герменевтика Цеди: Предсказание and control view on the phenomenon: Facts (vneistorical) Bring a law Function: interpretation and understanding of Senses (contextual) Критицизм critical and social change values (historical) Put in Enlightenment understandabl and e emancipation framework How is objectification Путем Рефлексия knowledge: (зеркальное) наставлений (критическое (бесед) оценивание) На Based on Tampering Экспертное Свободный what is (Поппер) подтверждени консенсус judged on the е (Хабермас) truth: (Рикёр) Естественнонаучный level methodology herein referred to as empiricism.direct questioning of subjects Are there separate rules or schemes. how people within this determination modify its manifestations: the base form and direction of action of the causal forces. In the future. They look more like different ways of scientific thinking. algorithms.variables or constructs secreted by the researcher. the researcher must describe adequately studied them peace. p. Obviously. Historical evidence often plays an important role in this process.a comparison of 19. Thus. dialectical way of explaining how and conventional. C. also based on the assumption of independence of researchers from the object of study. 104-108]. and considering scientific research as mediating the views of the researcher and the subject. Opening of the latter is also a goal of the study. is considered adequate settlement of the observed phenomena into one of the already known explanatory or behavior patterns. However. without providing benefits to any of them. Conventional way of explanation. interact in this explanation. Explanation is given in the form of a grid type approvals X * Y is the cause of the conditions A. with the actual behavior of people. and needs to learn to give a set of rules and powers. 3) assumptions about future landmark for the study of [Poole M. often established system of acting. The researcher can not apply to rules as given (that is done in the conventional way). the causal approach puts emphasis on the objective forces. & McPhee RD 1985. offered MS Poole and 18 p ~ D. On the other hand. he at the same time based on the assumption that the world is a social product. where X and Y . as we see..a test of whether or not to act on them may be trained by a person in) expert . regulations. which lead to the Y in the context of the system of acting W». . ". On the one hand. C. in the opinion of Boh-inequality is hermeneutics. B. . As a result there is no need to establish causality and generalization. structures and how to apply them. Causal mode of explanation is based on the assumption that the researcher is an independent observer of the phenomena. the researcher does not consider itself independent of the reality studied. and the people in it is viewed as a starting point. based on the assumption that the objects of study are defined socially. different classification methods explanations existing in psychological science. Causal explanation provides researchers to position with regard to the definition of the constructs.. it ascertains how causal forces create conditions for action: determined rule circuits. Causes and conventions. these "levels" are not built in levels: within each criterion change of signs is not subject to a single logic. Dialectical explanation combines aspects of causality and conditionality. 2) the proposed forms of explanation and the criteria by which they are measured. is derived from 1) assumptions about the nature of the relationship between the researcher and the object research. McPhee [Poole & McPhee 1985]. however. S. the behavior of which of them should be. but rather resembles something like «X affects conditionality A. the allocation of causal relations and to test the causal hypotheses. because the causes are embedded in the previous. B. Causality should not be a direct link «X-Y». At the same time. will always remain unsolved and accrue subsequent generations inherited 22 leniyam as the eternal adversary and booster to the philosophical quest. Therefore. according to which the mind and the man generally regarded as a passive object of external conditions and the product of these conditions. detached. Mind. the identity of the microcosm with the macrocosm. private laws.a class to which classifies them as a researcher: the facts. the fact that the researcher is a methodological difficulty for psychologist practice becomes the problem of choosing the method of their professional development. or to evaluate and make changes in the studied reality. "the absorption of direct experience" before reaching the point where "some things just come into my head. p. despite the difference in outlook. However. to understand the world through revelation. Precede immersion in the phenomena studied. This dependence is clearly marked VS Bibler (1991) when comparing the different kinds of logics of knowledge. Medieval logic. The logic of the coming of the XXI century . 3.dialogics . Namely. Original philosophical premise reads: "I" and the world are on different sides of the ontological abyss. the researcher is going to get .that is. February 20. . While we are talking about the results of the description. Key idea VS Bibler is that we live in a period of change of logic. only sverhsuschih" [Bibler 1991. where the subject rather as if he has a transformative effect on the coming to it from the outside psychological information. if only he would let somehow draw a vague sense (prediction) secrets. In other words.ancient and medieval. and that. to the timeless meanings are transient or stable values. this logic is based on the identification of the "I" and the World. we find some grounds on which you can navigate in the choice of research method: The ratio of the phenomena . expert judgment. for the interpretation and understanding. the philosophical 21 Position of the researcher. they complement each other.2. then this situation can still be tolerated. Mismatched philosophical system again starting to experience. Modern rationalized knowledge (which are oriented on natural sciences) involves the desire objective . Similar or completely identical statements are found in many of the authors: "There is no need to prove that one way to explain better than the other. the "subject-subject" or "dialogic" paradigm. Finally.the universal laws. the dispute about what the logic of the study better at the level of assumptions is a dispute about whose idea of world order rather. respectively. limited explanatory diagrams barely emerging trends or single unique information. Ultimately. The premise: "I" . Theoretical explanations are formulated in the form of. which is guided byhuman 23 mankind in its quest understand the world order. careful planning of experiments.which will be used for this knowledge: to explain. it may be . 1993. 119-120]. experimental and laboratory methods "[Krippner and de Carvalho. in this case considered as a multidimensional and "intersubektnogo" inherently formation "[Kovalev 1989. 5]. Others logic . direct experience of relevant experience and so on. while agreeing that other scientists are free to build another research platform. they are the result of his philosophical preferences. beliefs) about how this world works . the laws." After that requires more prolonged work on the final design ideas to a level where they can be tested experimentally or quasi-experimental way. p. d. once the different specialists will try to share the results of their research. Thus. 1989) proposed to distinguish the following types of paradigms: "1. Ratio paradigms All the grounds on which we could decide what methodological position to take. but at the level of practice. G. 1. Allport. Targets for which the researcher focused . p.only a very small part of the ever-present . special (subjective) and the individual (dialogic). Then the difficulty rises to the level of "what to do" and "how do we continue to be?" Because. predict and control. based on the approval of the activity and selectivity of individual mental reflection of external influences.to penetrate into the essence of things. nature of knowledge.and continuously occurs the difficulty in understanding each other. the results of interpretation of reality. according to the author. act. As a consequence of disputes about the method of the humanities sometimes reach glow struggle for survival. and so on. regulations or relevant hypotheses. yet to manifest themselves. "non-contact" . and the new. The first is to try to catch pervosuschest things in such a concept. personal involvement. expressed in a desire to commune with svehrsuschemu."Subjective" or "actional" paradigm. Thus. However. beliefs. 9]. and other professionals have in the same world. fortunately. A method for establishing the validity of knowledge . with the types of abstraction at the level of general (object).is able to combine the different logic: as those that existed in earlier periods of history. one of the possible solutions to the problem of choosing the paradigm of the study is to consciously remove it from the current worldview.that is. The main task of science is to try to bridge this gap epistemologically . which is similar to the image arbitrarily polysyllabic. where the mind acts as an open and in constant interaction of the system.this is the whole "the pathos of understanding things like guns and emanations of subjective forces. Abraham Maslow and Carl Rogers believed that the pilot and pilot ways of knowing are not the opposition. These types of paradigms are related. the basic provisions which are often axiomatic in nature and are based on the beliefs of almost refleksiruemyh. " The study of human nature must begin with the knowledge of the phenomenological and only then put on the yoke of the objective. Specific decision was that "the starting point of psychological research must be return" back to the object itself. The experimental method is worthwhile to complete the process of acquiring knowledge.At the national psychology GA Kovalev (1987.1. "Object" or "reactive" paradigm.hardware (vnesubektnaya) verification. Assumptions (presentation. which has an inner and outer control loops."know" the objective reality given to us in the sense organs. in turn. in the end turn out to be derived from it worldview that guide the researcher or practitioner. As the foreseeable retro and prospect hope for a speedy solution of philosophical problems is not necessary: this problem. from one logic (rational at this stage) we come to the dialogic dialogue of different logics. which have a dual rationale: by cause and by result. A method for establishing the validity of knowledge .held. Do not fight. no matter how paradoxical it may seem. acting as a function of competent experts) study this subject area. I have to move away from the logic of natural science research . and then try to look for it subjectivity.1. but . it will correctly interpret the very subjectivity as a specific research tool. The most complete elaboration of interpretation as a method found in hermeneutics. It is possible to separate the individual pieces and make them into inanimate preparation for laboratory work . and in-depth discussion of common problems in different languages. symbolic) doubling. Ricoeur gives other pairs of concepts: motivation and focus. Naturalistic logic comes from the initial dilution of subject and object. which is expected to receive .is a debate ways to describe this fusion. we can not. always has its reasons. Any description. linguistic. any description. 24 That part of the world with which man is concerned. and each has its both advantages and weaknesses compared to other »[Poole & McPhee 1985. but it is the essence of the world and man himself). then the item description selectively turns (unpacked) in doubling. the development. To move away from this reality and take a position of "objective" researcher. and the world is language. which in itself is already a way to study.semantic doubling . they are rooted in their deep spiritual layers. limited contexts in which they make sense. Confrontation between materialism and idealism . P.a man as yourself. Direct experimental verification .the manipulyativnogo impact (as well as the psychological impact) is hardly possible. Therefore. not arrogant (or anxiety) ignoring. Alternatively therefore elected reverse thinking. and a desire to be a sign of the desire and effort to exist and others.known subject.and in this sense.we are all immersed in the mental and social elements.Each approach has its advocates. Why hermeneutics? It's time to decide on their own logic studies already relying on dedicated paradigmatic coordinates. any way of seeing in its own correct. and qualification of experts . and then seeks to overcome this gap.to rethink how mnogoresurs the eclectic-ness. then the amount of provisions. In this perspective the human desire to understand itself coincides with the design itself.to turn the potency of relevance (to update itself). It is made in the description of the world . p.in the Science. Kovalev) paradigms. since it is difficult to imagine what an objective tool can fix that in principle can be detected only mental tool. private participation. and practice . in the first step trying to get its rich connections. it is necessary to start with an introduction to phenomenology. Their lack of understanding lies in the lack of access to the context in which they signified. In this logic.understanding the allocation of substantial (that is hidden.its semantic (iconic. And most importantly. until the unique individual characteristics of a single person. This idea of fundamental compatibility of different logics is extremely attractive on moral and environmental reasons. with the help of hermeneutics there is hope to find a way out of these methodological difficulties. And since every description always selectively. dialectical (MS Poole and RD McPhee) or subjectsubject (GA . The subject of this study .it's also a way to share (with his colleagues. Bochner). In addition. if you correlate the position stated only that the contents of the mentioned paradigms. Therefore. and secondly. it must be a dialogue of distinct logics. Human psyche and the world ontologically merged: they initially (when it started there) are packed into each other. However. its subjectivity would kill him. an understanding of their construction and the causal and teleological concepts. is largely a product (including topical) of the person. a person acts in accordance with his new understanding. and is one of the leading transformative forces of the universe. the desire to apply to the fullest extent of its unique features. I do it for the sake of clarity regarding its position.. In the work of this type appears to be allowed to do free modeling based on a constructive discussion. clearly. Assumptions relating to the ideological position within the task claimed just a sketch (and only in so far as it relates to the subject of the conversation).it is an event (co-existence . and vice versa. they could fit about hermeneutic (A. 1. At 3 Freud grasped this duality phenomena dichotomy libido and character [Ricoeur 1995-6. . but not as a discussion of the provisions. Let me explain why. and filling various authors 25 do not match. a living creature.together constitute one method: interpretation. Objectives of research . true existence).3. to stop fighting with the subjectivity of the researcher in an effort to turn it into a measuring device. the central method is recognized to make expert opinions: subjective reality can be explored in such removal (with respect to one researcher) as the transfer of judgments handed down to the other research experts. The specificity of the studied reality is that it is in its fully presented in the same subjective space. 405-408]. It seems that it is a consequence of incorrectly formulated problems. Methods unpacking . the direct experience of relevant experience and so forth. 107]. with the loss of quality. initially believing existential-packed of the world and man in each other. Cognitive activity of the latter is to try to unpack themselves . 26 Hermeneutic approachfor me . it has been and its operational specification: firstly. rearrangement of the resulting material . In this sense is a means of interpretation of the man himself and the world.to understand the way in the real causes of human activity linked with the intentions to interpret the meaning of this relation with respect to the specific people and / or the whole of mankind.the private laws.expert judgment. its ontological roots . And if you avoid subjectivity. Relationship phenomena. However. the carrier of the psyche. described in the first section of the methods of scientific thinking as by name. Means unpacking . its understanding of the hardware .studied the reality is not accepting it. the person has to first mentally transform into an object. Phenomena with which psychology is concerned . p. After creating another batch of themselves and the world. the most appropriate paradigm benchmark in this paper was elected hermeneutical way of thinking and method of research.instructive. Nature of knowledge. Thus. Researcher for this will need to learn a few languages.. Inability to formulate a precise theoretical description. 408]. this time of constant transformation of content as a result of procedures is attributed to the subjectivity involved in the study of people and seeks to account for these distortions. Dilthey.means to bring their understanding (concluded in the ways and means of thinking) in the subject matter. hermeneutic interpretation of values . Therefore.from the totality of its actual and potential relationships: "Every individual phenomenon is immersed in the elements of first principles of being" [Bakhtin. Understand . When this is done. it is the totality of its relations with the world. and then evaluated by experts (again interpreted).still to be proved that it is possible to apply the same research tools. 1979. and not a fair description.5) all the people come together in community. too.2. "Interpretative approach addresses specific changes the values to range of values in which we find ourselves. In the case of this 29 kind of text. Focusing on language as a medium of information about the person. images. Everything that relates to speech (speech utterance as the text included in the context of a holistic message). It is about how well the text refers to the objective content. p.. the existing contradictions are seen as sources of meaning. In this order they will be discussed below. as well as many other studies using qualitative data and / or rekontseptuali-ized quasiexperimental procedures "[op. we have to deal with a phased interpretation: the behavior is fixed (the first being subjected to reduction) and / or described (interpreted. in caring for all components of the subject matter: nothing can be considered redundant. social artifacts. 361].2)all persons are parties to the language of communication. conversation. 3. and therefore easier). 17]. "I call all the discipline of hermeneutics. Secondly.of ideas. and the sequence in the knowledge that in the framework of the language we are always working only with different kinds of descriptions (interpretations). given" warm idea. Conscious installation on the interpretation. all recognized as necessary and useful. In hermeneutic study. April 28. the resolution of the first and third. this corresponds to the usual course of a scientific or applied research (in practice. shared by many of humanistic psychology. and which are not able to completely overcome» [Bochner 1985. which originates in the interpretation and the interpretation of the word I give it real meaning: to identify the hidden meaning in the sense of the obvious" [Ricoeur 1995-6. which is the person's behavior. clarification. For hermeneutic approach is characterized by: 1. the study of the life and history of individual cases. 1. This accuracy depends on three things: first. which sought to specify the author. at the initial stage of development of this area of concern to me is the approach seems to be most correct. we must still discuss the issue of reliability of the knowledge obtained in the hermeneutic study. which could be called a two-or multi-sages sages" [Ricoeur 1995-6. it sounds trivial in the light of theories of communicative interaction. and secondly. p. Gadamer.2. but in relation to human activity. and in recognition of his full factor research. in summarized form to designate certain provisions of hermeneutics. This is done not by reducing the degree of subjectivity of people.1. The value of any event or phenomenon depends on the context . p. truth and faith. Third. p. May be missing the obvious differences between the facts and the assessment. almost immediately be subjected to traditional methods of text interpretation. we need only specify which conditions it is true. 1993.The meaning is grasped through a comprehensive analysis of the means of expression: speech. Therefore. within the meaning of naturalness. as well as to the language. It remains for me. The result is a list of some claims that may be brought to the text (stimulus material). Hermeneutics of action is quite customary to speak of hermeneutics as a science (or art) interpretation of texts (Schleiermacher. the ability of the reader to reconstruct the author's intention. It's not about mixing Pleroma and Creatura (Bateson). the interpreter (the subject or expert). "Instead. 7. Giorgi. First we need to show that the very human activity can be viewed as text. for example. a situation where there is no uniformity and diversity . to understand them as a source of important information about the behavior of the person.. in this series of hermeneutics stands near the beginning of scientific research. 43]. 27 Psychological research may include "a phenomenological study. In general. 45]. As you can see. opinions. 2. The latter. Ricoeur). in the tolerance to the polarization of opposites. Action as text That every act of communication can be seen as a message. . we have access only through language. symbolic actions. p. 6. which will serve as the starting point and at the same time guiding the study.4) all people are able to transform the perceived structure of direct and experience. that is described by the object and its description. " Its "survival" is not dependent on the future outcome. and in the completion of the study's author makes some conclusions (again interprets). 3) All people express direct experience in the system of and values. and not with reality itself.Methodological position A. p. The desire to understand the meaning of human action. but rather how well the conceptual frame is applied to the interpretation of new »[Bochner 1985. comes from these basic characteristics person: 1) All people are included in and society. The situation is different with non-verbal communication . this scheme often varies).. "Semantic core of all hermeneutics [is] . and not sterile fix something in the subject. a way of constructing meaning. 1. by Krippner and de Carvalho. 5. contradictions perspectives in the pursuit of the organization of productive dialogue between them . direct transfer method of interpretation requires further study. how well the author managed to pick up the necessary means of expression. 124]. It consists. events . first. Hermeneutics is attractive because of its eco-logical. which should be the results of the interpretation of the text as a behavior.. in a group or community. thoughts. which resemble writing fixing action in the world .. and institutions that create a specific image of a particular culture. In more complex cases. and aesthetic. the object of our interest .848 33 . Action fit "into the fabric of history. here it wins the opportunity to be read. Action can be read... In this context. an auspicious occasion. various kinds of links to the already well-known objects: a comparison of ("like"). In its simplest form. p. to which it affects and which left its mark. N. rules . Availability contexts Psychological understanding of the essence as getting sent someone a message is mental activities that relate word utterance or text with an object or idea. Hence it follows directly. as far as it preserves the original communication with related contexts. we can speak about the phenomena archiving of registering (British record).. 2.Justification adequacy hermeneutic approach to the study of events and actions taken P. the definition of (stuffing containing the "name" of the object) is pointing gesture (ostensive definition). his willingness and ability to detect and describe the semantic links. the issue of responsibility. help. for all its activities.2. The first . This means that actions such signs may be filled with different content. This activity is to determine the direction of the "language of gesture. community. which in this study is given much attention. Discuss some warning signs that these contexts are not lost. from the status of metaphor rises to a methodological principle. but with more complex objects .(lat. Can thus be interpreted any gesture. distance traveled. ends and disappear before we have time to explain it. it is the correct transfer techniques of hermeneutics to the actions of man. the "action is always open with respect to the requirements.factor is the skill of the interpreter. In this sense. the top takes the uncertainty and even the desire to confuse" [Ricoeur 1995 and c. circumstances.. summarizing the category ("refers to").the actual . which can be both technical and strategic. agent.together agreements. a number of conceptual. (Running a little ahead. Secondly. then compare the terms such as goal (project). and so on.something that can be understood.. In this sense. communication.the current action. 17-18]. further underscoring the complexity of the structure and diversity of relations between the elements. the greater the range of ideas involved in this interpretation. which may multiply subject to interpretation. how a vote. then the desire cab stop .. I understand why . process of interpretation of the text . In an action is its content .is in this sense an ideal text: extremely rich in contexts and therefore inexhaustible to interpretation. as well as on the degree of accessibility of the latter (the presence in the text pointers to them). rules. Together. as well as the timebase action has an independent internal logic.in the context of worship and the place of the latter . how it saved contexts.) Thus. we would like to know how it is possible to judge about the subject of description. Therefore. as the author points out. norms. but a place of ritual . "As in the field of writing. without defining its place in the ritual as such. each event is unique and fleeting. 364]. 1979. the totality of which "is not rooted in the minds of initially". Presence in the text of multiple contexts is directly reflected in the multi-level. Such as for example the plot. Third. artistic aspects. * It is interesting that the word text comes from the Latin textum .. Ricoeur (1995-a). the thinner and unexpected meaning relations than their more interesting layout.is in the text (or message). 12]. the steps have a structure comparable to the structure of the text. in this sense interpretation itself constitutes action "[1995 Ricoeur and c. This is the content. 13]. motive. since we are dealing with the description. as in life. 31 I note that the last sentence of the quotation immediately leads to the phenomenon of manipulation. available in a variety of formations it. Thus.. obstacles. understanding (recovery) which requires a special operation.life is always richer than any of its description. and is..) In the word context means an association. rodnyaschie them with text.as the book" [Nirenberg and Calero 1990] familiar to a wide range of our readers. interpret the text. construction. psychological observations. "multistory ™» description.cloth.a potential . Such a description of our work serves as a stimulus material . He notes the following properties of operations.. However. understanding the mechanisms of their based on the linkage. each time getting a different meaning. Any insight is to relate the text to other texts "[Bakhtin. enigma. values.human behavior . the moral" [Ricoeur 1995 and c.. it is related. attitudes. and.2. 1. 18]. 11-12]. finally. Firstly. the sentence or word means to put them in such a framework.as a higher level of understanding of the complexity . enriched with new semantic connections: "Every word (every character) text displays beyond. .contexts. the title of the popular book "Read rights . 3. current activity ("it is better to see once . but is included in the action. and hence. Therefore.and is explicitly based on the establishment of ties. comments. "[Ricoeur 1995 and c. such raised hand. desirable or undesirable results" [ Ricoeur 1995 and c.-evoke talk about them as kvazitekste. for scientific and educational purposes has to use his description. "). "It is impossible to 30 understand the meaning ofof any rite. Richest in the number of stored (not subjected to screenings) contexts. 1. these three properties as practical action events generated by human initiative. Prefix con. Interpretation would be rich or not depends on two factors. The second . the action itself is formed by means of signs. as a prayer." pointing to an object [Kharitonov 1988]. construction ("consists of").subject of peer review. emotions. In good texts. it is necessary to recognize the live event . Therefore. that is. all the ontological and semantic horizons form a 2 . rivalry. 32 Interpretationtext turns out to be richer than a lot of contexts. intervention or taking the initiative. compatibility. in its essential features coinciding with the process of reading the text. Their diversity seems to be random when enumerating only when a comma is considered as the abutment. "Talking about the action . which is referring to the author. in the semantic field of which they receive a new value. beliefs. opportunity. " This is exactly the opposite of what is considered the norm in scientific works. Qualification of the interpreter is: a) from domain knowledge (familiarity with related contexts) and b) of the general cultural training (familiarity with distant contexts) and c) skills to establish and build meaningful relationships (actual ability to interpret. which forms the essence of interpretation "[Ricoeur 1995 and c. the Gospel. which can always be formed in several different ways.universities have now become more specialized. Thirdly. "In fact. in our time specialization is increasingly difficult to get encyclopedic knowledge .4. such as the opposition of the comparison. In some of these weak links in the presence of opportunities to detect them. At the same time. They can compete perhaps only religious works. there must be an expert in the test domain. Second . and by different methods and its comparison with the" old ". On the one hand. Multiplicity of frames (dots review products) also suggests maintaining communication with noticeably large number of contexts than in the one-dimensional look.) Will be updated with new versions. the results of his own selection. Together.anyone can. etc. the destruction of a copyright. Unfortunately. One is the problem of the reliability of knowledge transferred to specific text in a particular language. ask ourselves not only what should be text. then there are people who do not receive psychological education. literary work. however. lateral ties. semantically "blurred. but within certain limits (limited daily life) and "naive" observers (or observers observers). "[Slavskaya 1994. of the writers. Because of the many branches in the way of semantic even stronger ties all of the above is the opportunity to "jump off" from the main path to a random fleeting association be instantly transported into a different semantic field. Not by chance as those and other proper hermeneutical and spawned a line in culture: the interpretation of the ancient myths and canonical religious texts (exegesis).the carrier of human culture. these features lead to the fact that multiplying the number of weak. The resulting typology of subjects as interpreters consists of two main groups. you must strive to maintain its links with the critical minimum volume of contexts and select qualified experts. Ricoeur (1995-6). His power is contained in the voltage (power lines) ambiguities. Most vysokokontekstualnymi are literary texts.the language in which the interpreter presents the results of their work. it is a structured integrity. It is obvious that the flow of interpretations of ancient myths and sacred books (Torah. This is not surprising when you consider the following points. "not just the reorganization of the author's concept. Therefore. providing us with "only the description" of life. still bring to the text clearly more meaningful relationships than is found in the texts of the psychologist-specialist (especially one that specializes in the manufacture of drugs of psychic reality). An Empirical Study of interpretation as a psychological process conducted AN Slavska.2. the text. emotional experiences. the other party. this is every man . carries a large number of saved contexts. Primarily due to different fitness interpreter. g. no matter how good the text itself. The author believes that the interpretation of psychological mechanisms of 36 revealed "as the ability to pass easily from one context to another. Common path. the multiplicity of interpretations and even conflict of interpretations is not a lack of or defect. Therefore. united around a limited set of key ideas. each context defines their point of reference. And even double interpretation is not a drawback for hermeneutic research. 8]. the establishment of the well-trodden.to form and express their opinions . the text is always something more than a linear sequence of phrases. It turned out that such ability devoid about 30% of the subjects. In this sense. inevitably reflects the theoretical preferences of the interpreter. and then only because they formed a new content structure. with creative These synthesis. contradictions collision. Only thanks to him that the written notation again transformed the meaning of "[Gadamer 1988. "only thanks to one of the participants in the hermeneutical conversation. As a writer working in the field of general cultural contexts.87]. In relation to psychology experts can act not only trained psychologists. Interpret . implicit. each position is based on some of the most related to her contexts. on the other hand. but created a new own context. Text retain due to the large number of contexts. images. such as freedom of interpretation" [ibid. Energy semantic stress 34 is released as soon as the immense diversity of the necessary elements are extracted and are connected by the will of the interpreter in a new integrity. choose one such connection between them (Semantic lines) form a new integrity. generally finds a voice. apart from the author's position. The problem of language in relation to hermeneutical study contains several aspects..2. Efficiency of different people. This problem has been largely discussed above and is solved by the fact that in the course of converting the contents expressed in the source code. the interpreter must be able to allocate significant elements in the text (how do you know what would be the matter?) Open behind them semantic field.) Therefore. The first consisted of those who sought precisely as possible to uncover the logic of the author of the text.3. p. in particular 2* 35. will vary greatly. p. Secondly. the intertwining. or rather.interpreter qualification Following the advice ofG. On the one hand. concepts. placing your opinion on the second plan. 451]. is that you first made a simple listing of selected links. Indeed. the Qur'an. Problem description language is another important tool work ."counterpoint" motives. etc. and at the same time a broad general cultural erudition observed in the arts. the interpreter. water First. the opposing. and the dignity of understanding. if used in it will be the concept of multi-valued. 1. In varying degrees. but also what should be the reader that the text can be understood. as he is scheduled by P. is the power of the text.of those who sought to work out their own position. instability ambiguities. 82]. rooted in the text-event-life. any description of an . p. Bateson. 1.. even if they are marked by involvement in a specific subculture. the interpreter must not be Only a specialist. which require compliance with a clear understanding of the terms used. the interpreter. A great combination of skills connoisseur of everyday human relationships. and in both cases. for the final work of art that may be a valid source of empirical data. the author. you need to decide how 39 way to enable dialogue between the sciences and the hermeneutic logic. as in visual perception. alternative means may make a metaphor (in the broadest sense of the word). erased) the original? What is true: the imagery.indirect (using language) a reference to the item description. It is important to know whether the language as a carrier of values is also the custodian of the information about the world contained in its significant * Really. on the one hand. . to keep the weak bonds that are not included in the definition. "(really. filled with new content. "it is impossible to to avoid a collision. Such a force is the subject . (P. Gadamer. physical or mental condition "of what has been said it follows directly. we obtain a coherent structure in which the strict definition of a metaphor would be justified as a figure and background. "management practices experiencing greater demand". In view of the above it becomes clear fundamental recourse to everyday language as a phenomenological basis. figure and ground. Deepening by expanding distant context "[ibid]. Dissolve it in terms of the impossible "[Bakhtin. "Through the archeology of language. Many familiar figures of speech that make up the scientific style. according to H.and this is consistent with the stated position. This will. depending on the needs and preferences. which contains all the historical semantic bedding available" empirical observation "[ibid. On the other hand. all true and not true at the same time. not only in fact but also in origin means of expression: "to consider thought ". and the "language . the images. in a metaphorical image to select an area of the most active values and convert them to a stricter definition. the expert researcher.." "strong argument". and in particular to the language in which it is written. Since the essence of the hermeneutic approach is in relation to the text as an allegory. as far as is permissible to use language itself as a source of knowledge.all of it is metaphorical. the closer to the core. What is the figure.. analysis of the structural features of words and phrases. On the other hand. unable to exist separately. This environment is not a receptacle for man and the world.and in relation to the key concepts of all an analytical descriptive definition is complemented by an appropriate metaphor. This is because.as a detective for the suspected citizen . any statement has a refer (sending) and its reference index (the object reference). appear in their native co-existence. the fuzzy concept "modes of thought" (Bibler). "view". In the same statement of everyday expressions will be used as a means of transmitting a figurative sense . Most likely." to trace the evolution ". Fourth aspect relates to a questioning attitude toward living everyday language . the more scientific? Reformulate the way: how to choose the power of allegory? On the one hand. yes. 1979.the subject. Thus. which are more suitable manner consistent with the objective and capacious shirokokontekstualnogo statements. p. Therefore legitimate to refer to the language issues. so it is always subjective . elements and their relationships. irrespective of any specific language we use already contains the world.how it is permissible to use scientific text. On the other hand. we can approach the theoretical reconstruction of the whole human being and to discover in him the ontological hierarchy poor. p. . the definitions of these concepts. to soften the inevitable in such definitions Reducing. structures. "" for this theory should ". so characteristic of the natural sciences glossary. that is. also reflects exactly the procedural aspect. competing in the competition for the championship. as has been shown. hints on possible solutions. Understanding these texts. "To what extent can reveal and comment on the meaning (or the image of the character)? Only with the help of another (isomorphic) meaning (a symbol or image). Here we can discuss the requirements. or rather. Russian "interpretation" more euphonious compared with a foreign counterpart. in particular. So what. people . the whole text was originally conceived as a metaphor .it's up to the reader or user. Applied to our problems this position means "permission" to use as a full-fledged arguments etymological reconstruction of references to words idioms. but a metaphor. Behavior.an obvious absurdity in terms of perception. more an allegory . this also applies to the language.-G. 362]. and she is an intervening space: "Being that can be understood is language" [ibid]." conclude ". and by their profound essence is metaphorical. Third aspect concerns the question of what languages we can use within the declared approach. Sure. no matter what language they were made. trying to find it.-G. we will adhere to the following tactics. date back to the behavioral acts."translated" into the language of more stringent terms. to put a strict definition in a broader context. 1995. treating it as an object of study. and that the background . being cared for by publication. The uniqueness of the language as a source of knowledge lies in the fact that "it is the only form of objectified subjectivity. "warm" ideas allow you to save the context of behavior . Where it would be possible . which is called the research .does not mean that the author is going to someone from somewhere output." this idea goes back to the . Of course. In this study. "may follow in several directions".the measure of all things). is also parable.the very image or form of its expression.is the environment in which the combined.and in this sense is inaccurate.interpretation. As a result. and so on. or depression it with other meanings (philosophical and artistic interpretation). Therefore. which in this paper will be presented to the language used by experts. because "in the language expresses himself the world" [Gad-action {H. N.a metaphor or allegory. p. if not solving of problems.. 548]. if we are willing to use fuzzy concepts. 131]. 130]. which concluded a rich experience of human activity and communication. which is made of dual images. 1988. and hence more accurate. 37 units. will spontaneously change each other. in turn. It is obvious that the change of paradigm-mal orientation inevitably raises the question of the revision of the relationship to the strict descriptive concepts. Ricoeur notes the existence of the reference even in fiction). In relation to the actions of this is also true. processes of perception. 38 "can be either a relative sense rationalization (general scientific analysis). which uses non-verbal language. This arrangement means that the language per se. any statement can have a range of values where it is true. which man in his everyday life is watching the empirical" [Fedorov. or more strongly reduced imagery.. A second aspect is that. Need power (position) that will set benchmarks in accordance with its sense of the truth. 520]. that the world and the man was originally included in one another. then. for which already forgotten (scored." I "and the world" [ibid. a handful. and what is left to pay. gives grounds to judge the manipulation as a phenomenon. is starting to "inflame" the slave . what resources it has (skills.has two meanings: a) a handful. A person not involved in a manipulative interaction. finishing this degree will vary depending on. but a practical task is to learn to distinguish from other types of manipulation of the psychological impact. True. The subjective experience of this kind is available for everyone. people.1. a reasonable question arises: is manipulation of the phenomenon. in particular. which they. the object of sensuous intuition? There are three sources of information about the existence of manipulation. a handful (manus . Example 2: You are known as a good specialist in their field. This man himself subjectively. 2. And it turned out that all the actions of our partners were directed at achieving the goals they need. We need a tool that allows you to accurately enough to do it. in medicine . when we felt annoyed because caught on someone's bait: let slip. hand action.provide a rationale for the choice of methodological position.a weak form of the root) . exclusion from both positions allows you to see more details.rebuke for the real and imaginary bugs." 2. promised. moves to higher tone offended. in short." "fluttering helplessly.a kind of pointing finger .) Chapter 2 WHAT IS MANIPULATION preliminary idea of manipulative phenomena can be gained from the following examples. you are willing to tell about his own experience than to curry favor to his attitude on the part of colleagues. So let this discrepancy lies in thebased on method is our joint work: I do workpiece. Example 3: The slave comes with a question that he can not solve due to the lack of authority . ie a phenomenon to comprehend in sensory experience. Granddaughter internally triumphs. for whatever their reasons. Head not to betray his unwillingness to address it. you manage to extract more and information. indicated by a small detachment of soldiers (about 120 people) in the Roman army. the promises . manipulation acts more as a result of the reconstruction.1. b) a small group. offered.1. In addition.phony. tend to open larger units live interaction. However. then as a fan. 1 position of the manipulator. On the other hand. N. the hermeneutic approach to study the problem of manipulation. did.. Example 1 Granddaughter grandmother asks to show how to carve a doll apron (job in the classroom labor). He finally explodes. fee is so substantial (as it must) that there is a theoretical problem. my appears to be correct. Whatever it was. reader is free to reject. For example. essence of the position that I. At least on this basis. etc.1.and then come. for all but the manipulator. no matter how short it is not designated. then as a parent. His picture will be different from mine. and secondly. Decoupling should immediately: "Learn first control himself . and Third. and then found out that the complaints have been played. The task is greatly simplified if we know the intentions of the initiator of the manipulation of words whether of himself or of information that give us the authors of works of art (literature. have to deal with the reconstruction of its parts and character recovery 43 placed di.* "To *to In this chapter. how the reader considers himself an expert in the field of theoretical and applied psychology. but five minutes later again the question. such as "continues to prevaricate. equipment. Phenomenological representation or discretion? Feature manipulation is that the manipulator seeks to conceal their intentions. made hands.2. what problems he has to solve. \R 2. Origin of the term "manipulation» Manipulus .missing links for thinking the participants.Latin progenitor of the term "manipulation" .a survey. we were not informed. enough to change the above-mentioned role pair . agreed. 3 position of an external observer.superficial and qualification . On the one hand. and ends up taking the job yourself. to seek attention on the part of the object of adoration. namely. it can be argued that the manipulation is a phenomenon. is as follows. it is a slave that avoiding liability for negligence in the work. as manual control. the interpretation of some of its actions. Such a tool . first. a special purpose.fill). Grandma explained. Finally. however. Me. asking you about how you can solve a problem. The second meaning of this word. In the Oxford English Dictionary manipulation (manipulation) in its most general sense is defined as the management of objects with a specific intention. a handful (manus + pi . Often.and we are ready to recall a situation where insincerity been opened our partners. Observer. To the aid of their own experience. any structure of this kind has its share of truth. the observer himself had to manipulate this experience allows the actions of others interpreted as manipulators-tive. As you can see.hand + pie . have to pay for it as the loss of natural emotional involvement in the situation and decrease the reliability of judgments. rather than a direct way. employees researchers support semantic understanding of its essence. cinema). My task accordance 40 worthto build a comfortable working theoretical construct. the experience of victims of manipulation makes us more susceptible to manipulative attempts. Therefore. inspection of a certain part of 44 . even if it is completely agree with me.ambiguous friendliness . 2 Position the victim of manipulation. climbing ropes adults. which are considered a trade secret. the buyer seeking the favor of the seller. and then another and another. "all the time fussing" and so on. naive consultant does not stand up. the experience of people who have been in these positions. Phenomenological description of first briefly look at the phenomenon of psychological manipulation and gave birth to her cultural context." "left in the dead of protection". pounding of the child in a position to blame. Everyone repeatedly visited her: that as a child. and the reader brings it to the kind that it is more than satisfied.should be to identify manipulation as a form of psychological pressure. as a movement. In this regard. alter or rethink it. " "under-entrust" the other. to load and unload the nuclear fuel rods. especially disparaging connotations. perform medical procedures. clumsily concocted effect is not subject to that intuitive sense of manipulation. Bad is the puppeteer who is not able to make the audience forget that a person acting in the play . N. under the manipulation is defined as "an active movement of animals of medium components in space" (as opposed to locomotion . it and the authors of the Old Testament could be accused of being sympathetic to the genocide. the term "manipulation" has three meanings. as a hidden control or treatment. In political science literature. which is valued mastery not only in carrying out false distraction techniques. but also to hide the true intentions or actions. manipulation involves the creation of an illusion. The term also. Complete transfer of the word "metaphor" in a new context . As will be shown later. excluding complex mechanical or electronic devices. Therefore. before proceeding to the definition of manipulation as a concept. were discussed in detail are two big problems.the word "manipulation" began to be used in the context of interpersonal relationships.a desire to "get their hands on. for the manipulation characterized by finesse. the illusion of self-sufficiency for its decisions and actions performed. Gradually . Requiring skill and dexterity in the performance. but not the only. agility. p."sleight of hand and no fraud. skill 47 execution. Firstly.3. Thus. 45 goal of such efforts .1. and people at the same time actions themselves are performed is not hands. dexterity when performing actionsmanipulation." Familiarity with his works is declining.control over the population. this feature has been added other qualities. Sami levers and knobs are often called manipulators. both the object (intersubjective interaction) and subject (mechanisms of action). at least . all these elements are stored and interpersonal manipulation. arbitrary treatment of the subjects. the complete psychological manipulation metaphor contains three major feature: . he began to be used also in the third sense. In these two meanings of the term "manipulation" can be found in the psychological literature since the 20s.move in space the animals themselves) [Short psychological dictionary] "." You can name at least two reasons for such replacement. Indeed. The second concerned the practice of "brainwashing» (brain washing) in the dungeons of the special services of China and the Soviet Union faced in captivity war veterans of the Korean peninsula and in Vietnam. its controllability and manageability." The main psychological effects are based on the control of attention (distraction. however. Thus. Specifically noted the presence of mobility.though the core attribute that is derived from manipula.is the fact that under the subject of an action-manipulation refers to no longer objects. Firstly. moving. It is used in relation to the media and political activities aimed at programming the views or aspirations of the masses. This is primarily skilled activities with levers. it is necessary to clarify its actual content as a metaphor. a metaphor. the mental state of the population.of the hind limbs. which we are accustomed to be guided. there was a shift in focus from leading Stock outlook on technology at the approach to this phenomenon. the use in a figurative sense. The second meaning. if it was done explicitly. And secondly. And secondly. an attempt to turn human an obedient tool.. to believe that Machiavelli himself in this respect no different from his contemporaries.it was not so much about the qualities of individual political leaders. who should be destroyed after the capture of the territory. But for the medieval reader it was in order. like a puppet. widespread use of the mechanisms of psychological set. as well as other Effectors "[Fabry 1976." ie. for example. the term "Machiavellian-ism. since the 60s. Transitional stage to metaphor was the use of the term "manipulation" as applied to demonstrate tricks and card games. constituting psychological manipulation. the phenomenon of manipulation was in the range of issues that concern directly psychology. concentration). stereotypes and illusions of perception. and so on.is almost without elaboration . many of the activities of entire institutions and government entities. the range of phenomena to which was to treat the term "manipulation" . He is a bad magician who can not create the required focus on a plan of the illusion that all the tricks on the mind. Connection with the initial value especially clearly speaks in the name of "magician manipulator" . For example. Figuratively Oxford Dictionary defines manipulation as "an act of influencing people or their management or things with dexterity. "catch on the hook. the term "manipulation" of interest to us the meaning was twice moved from one semantic context to another. assistants and so doubles. Close to the specified value (by extending the scope of use) adjoins the use of the term "manipulation" in the art. In the process of its formation. creating a false impression or illusion." It is in this filling the word "manipulation" has replaced the political dictionary previously existed. And since the 60's. manipulation of the metaphorical meaning also implies the creation of the illusion of independence recipient impact of outside influence. In this age is quite difficult to admit advice on. and so on. and through other means. Measured by modern standards. Thus the process of expanding its scope has reached the area that is the focus of consideration of this work.and the product of interest to us.just puppets. 145]. however metaphor pribiraniya their hands . taken from ethology. Endpoint Name * Italian politician Niccolo Machiavelli became a household word to refer to a moral position of "the end justifies any means. All their tricks . As a result of manipulation in a figurative sense . Would not make sense to call an action manipulation. Therefore. made by hand. this time taken from the work of political science. The first was devoted to debunking the manipulative nature of the media (in socialist literature with the added definition * bourgeois "or" imperialist "). 46 2. as we have seen. Namely. The first completely borrowed from the art and is used primarily in engineering psychology and psychology of work. Metaphor manipulation We have already seen that in the initial nonmetaphorical the term "manipulation" refers to complex types of actions performed by hand: control arms. "lasso". with primary involvement of the front. As the complexity of the mechanisms manipulators became known as simulators or artificial substitutes hand: Special tools for complex moving objects with remote control.the bodywith the hands or treatments.one that specializes in the foci. In the psychological literature. N. the metaphor . who worked on the problem of manipulation. In relation to the reality. Feature extraction criteria. justified the content and the number of features that should be included in the required definition.2. Starting positions first step that it was natural to do to solve the problem . Rudin [Rudinow 1978]. Vilar in 1972].2. which were planned to form the basis of the required definitions extracted only from those texts in which the authors. there is a problem find a means to carry out the selection criteria are necessary and sufficient for the construction of the definition of manipulation. it is a working definition. The results are shown in Table. 3. and so on. Brock 1966. For this purpose. ASSIA (international electronic review articles on the social sciences. «Psychological abstracts» (1927-1994). Proto 1989]. most sources do not contain the definition of manipulation. from his intuitive understanding of the essence of manipulation. which he expects of them »[A Modern Dictionary . etc. Accessing dictionaries also proved unproductive. Psychological definition of manipulation Example 4: At a meeting of the trade union is the distribution of apartments in new building. Of all the works. Rozenberg 1987. there are people whose living conditions. can we call it manipulation? In general terms. M. Successful method . 50 Table 2: Performances of various authors on the concept of manipulation (by the definitions on criteria) № Authors Definitions pa ra gr ap hs 1 B Bessonov. 2. In the other (except for [Goodin 1980]) justification of the criteria is virtually nonexistent.. or give your own definition of manipulation.. an analysis of the existing scientific literature of ideas about manipulation.2.another indication neprorabotannosti the concept of manipulation. • prerequisite conservation illusion of independence of decisions and actions impact the destination. applied. the selection of cases for analysis is still a matter of subjective. Following this. it seems.) Once this has been calculated the frequency of use of extracted features. Key 1989. the art of manipulation [Riker 1986]. p. However.1. Paine 1989. N.contact the authors. or adequately discussed the concept of manipulation. which allowed him to make significant progress in understanding the specifics of the manipulative influence. Schiller 1980. Cummulative Book Indexes (1980-1991 y). worker. 2. Below is an attempt to give a proper psychological definition of "manipulation". family structure and other characteristics are such that it has a greater right to receive an apartment than they are. 2 In other cases. the definition was broken down into its constituent features and as such classed Table. . In them we find a discussion of the problems of using manipulation [Bessonov 1971 Volkogonov 1983. Pan-dey].• the idea of "pribiraniya their hands». Gudina: manipulation is "the power applied is hidden and contrary to the will of another alleged» [Goodin 1980. which if necessary can be debated. or an attempt to hide the impact? And if it is the latter. Form spiritual influence * hidden * domination carried out violent petem . states that on that list. N. it is possible to consider the impact of any hidden manipulation? 48 obvious need to define manipulation. Of course. published in English between 1986 and January 1994).J. protection against it [Lentz 1989. which shows that the majority of symptoms are hallmarks of "single use" . which was able to read only one [Rudinow 1978] is entirely devoted directly to the problem of determining a set of criteria adequately outline the range of interpersonal phenomena attributed to manipulative. What we see here: the labor question. However.2. However. 1969]. Reasons for partitioning a single formulation on isolated criteria are taken from the author explaining his views. which is found in interpersonal relationships. Chairman of the Union asks: "Who exactly do you mean?" The question of trade union leader can be seen as a simple desire to clarify the application of M. something compels last efface or break. Only one dictionary on the sociology of manipulation is defined as "a use of power. since none of the six available English dictionaries in psychology was not the article "Manipulation" (or "Makiavellianizm"). in which it has affected the behavior of others. • a master manipulator in the implementation methods of exposure. 2. apparently. In the first case.analysis of manipulative situations . not included in the list are given. 8] . and assessment of the situation as manipulative strongly depends on its interpretation and the completeness of the description. O'Connor at all 1990. Majority of authors in solving this problem come. * Completeness literature search provided work with standard bibliographic sources: Books in Print (1975-1991). the catalog of theses (in Russian) in the past 10 years. each researcher or the user has to be determined independently. isolated signs immediately transferred to table 2 (For explanations suggest the reader to compare the contents of the table the original definition of R. the effects of manipulating the behavior of [Beniger 1987. 49 without disclosing the nature of the behavior. 11 10 relationship with the other as to the means. the gun Covert * coercion * programming thoughts.2 Volkogonov DA * Reign over the spiritual state. * another operation. Goodin (Goodin R. pa ra gr ap hs 1 Hidden implicitly.9 17 Focus on the spiritual state.) * Hidden exercise of power (power ) * against the presumed will of another 4 Yokoyama OT (Yokovama OT) L. an object.5 15 exposure toSpiritual 1 16 Programming thoughts. Formation of criteria 1. intentions. things 5 6 7 11 PW Robinson * Masterful management or *use (Robinson PW) Iis natural in this case to use the metaphor of manipulation as a reference means for allocating a minimum necessary set of essential features. as did John.3. * control * change in the internal world 3 R. which studies 51 Teli trying each time to explicate defining manipulation. (Or selecting situation containing manipulation. * that allows you to win * Motivation behavior by deception * or play on the alleged weaknesses of the other 8 Sagatovsky VN 9. the 8 object. 2. Rudin. Signs of 14 and 15 define the concept of tribal affiliation is determined .5.3. ) J. deception 1. E. Proto (Proto L.2. objects 10. contrary to the will of another 3 8 for the sake of winning 6 9 Using other as things.7.) Table 3 Signs used to determine the manipulation (the numbers in the last column indicate the serial numbers of the authors table.4.10 4 Forcing the use of force 3. N. 9 2 Operation.) * Fraudulent indirect effect * in the interests of the manipulator * Hidden * impact on the performance of select Such structuring of the world. 10 ShostromE.9 5 Structuring the world 6 6 in the interests of the manipulator July 4. Riker (Riker W.a kind of spiritual and psychological impact on individuals.10 3: Monitoring. Schiller G. the inner world 2 18 Skill and dexterity 11 2. use the specified attribute) № Criteria Authors.2. relationships. attitudes. * use as objects. the impact of 4. 6. domination 1. feelings. Rudin. relationship with another person as a means. p. Control 2. and so on. groups or society. (Rudinow J.) W. behavior Management and control *. These same . Presumably it is the source of metaphor for intuitive understanding. the gun 11 Motivation 7 12 game weaknesses 7 13 nonviolent path 1 14 Indirect effects. intentions. We show this by an example taken from an article by J. p. how often they had sex recently. the frequency of sexual encounters was higher than usual.then he will miss the game. Rudinow 1978]. This difficulty arises because of the lack of distinction between (a) the concealment and distortion of information component content of impact. and 5 indicate the desire of the manipulator actively influence events. Although the last two weeks he has been particularly busy and came home late. require additional restrictions. 5.6. This may be physical strength. Rudin based on an analysis of the case concludes that manipulation can be accomplished not only through misrepresentation. R. an important goal to achieve exposure [Ershov 1972]. Conversely. Shostrom [Shostrom 1992] indicates that the manipulation can be used to control the security situation. It was at this point the wife appeared in the translucent chemise in seductive pose. E. With regard to the interpersonal interaction force can be defined as the nature of the relationship of partners in dialogue.52 abut 16 th and 17 th criteria." which means. The term "will" can not account for this class of phenomena. 17]. Wife agreed with him. as defined in its desire. however. Other methods. it becomes clear that this case does not comply with it. A number of features (2. united in the group. they laid a strong negative assessment. 14 and 17 are fixed one of the most notable features of manipulation . 2. indicating the mental structures . which is expressed in the presence of an advantage with respect to one another. O'Connor) 54 put mandatory (b) and (c). his alleged will »[Goodin 1980. adding that he knows better than Jones." Semantic structure of Russian "win" and the English «win» consists of three values: overcoming something or someone. In terms of the VN Sagatovsky is "reflexive game" that is. desires and actions of the communication partner. introduced features 9 and 10 to the position characteristic of manipulative attitude to another as a means of achieving their goals manipulator. More clearly the problem of balance of interests and intentions of the parties indicated in the sign of the interaction 6. Jones believes that his wife is really interested in is not sex.he won" and so on. employment status.invisibility effects. From the height of his own "I" manipulator other becomes "it" is reduced "to the level of things subservient control and management" [Sho-Strom 1992. "Operation" and "domination" bear a significant political overtones. the limit (of course) the disclosure may also be manipulative technique (see. the introduction of new variables for discussion (see. Jones protested. Otherwise. Trying manipulation only has a chance of success. Signs of 1. It is obvious that the test "in order to win" covers the entire field of characteristic values. to remove uncertainty and so on. However. N. For example.12. Most of the terms. is inaccurate. it's not that they are contrary to their interests (certainly it is not).target effects. or it will not be keying. 84-85]. If we consider this distinction. playing with buttons. on the contrary. reasoning. but not manipulation them (but could be so if Jones does not solve it). designation of new frontiers in it." "I won . to achieve a certain superiority over rival or enemy. (b) the concealment of the fact of exposure and (c) the concealment or distortion of information about the intentions of the manipulator.the power (or vice versa weakness). Reducing the other qualities of the subject of decision-making. which does not allow to use them in relation to the therapeutic situation or process of education. more precisely. as a special kind of object ("speaking instrument") "[Sagatovsky 1980. he does not want to be seduced right now . Rudinova. [Riker 1986]). . but also the (open) playing on the weaknesses of the other. . but the fact that they are contrary to his will. Yes. Criteria 2. professional qualifications. the objection with respect to (a) does not mean the rejection of the other two. ** The more so that. as no one has any illusions about who and what wants. "the analysis of the manipulation as concealment or misrepresentation is too narrow» [Goodin 1980. D. to someone else gave up smoking. Here is a typical example.7. ability. imply the creation of new information. the desire to beat the other. Consequently. p. including manipulative. Or. 3.5. when "one subject sees the other as a means or an obstacle to the project of their activities. and no matter whether he will resist. since manipulation can be produced and manipulated in the interests of (at least partly).13) corresponds with another important variable impact . Another important criterion may be a sign "in order to win. can not be considered successful. which would like to avoid. 25]. For example. drinking and so on. or attempt is not successful." as noted [Goodin 1980. But is the situation described is an example of manipulation? If we turn to the metaphor of manipulation. He was going to go to a weekly poker game. This refers to the pre-emptive effect to reduce their own anxiety. the criterion of "latent effects" will receive an unambiguous content. 55 the use of which allows us to overcome the resistance of the partner. "What makes these actions manipulative. However. "Management" and "control" is too broad and versatile. if the fact of the impact on the destination they are not recognized and the ultimate goal of the manipulator is unknown to him. Goodin ^ insists on the optional nature of this feature: "Since manipulation should be misleading and should be withholding some information. In addition. and that they are both equally well known for what it is doing. 3. Example 5 Jones complains that is subject to regular manipulative attempts on the part of his wife. the targetis subjected to 53 manipulation before.8) concern manipulation functions. financial wealth. J. if in the definition of manipulation * This idea was expressed by Frank Pyuslikom privately..3. It is only necessary to specify: win sided because of the four possible combinations . p.Only the first pair corresponds to manipulation. Conclusion is valid only for one group of methods of manipulation.. N. Sometimes use the most inventive techniques. it's a game on the weakness of Jones. Important dimension that has a moral nature. 5].. structuring the world according to their own interests. Next group of symptoms (4. He accused her of trying to manipulate it so as to leave the house. 7 and 8 Symptom "in the interests of the manipulator. on the contrary. Clarification of "alleged" only partially removes these difficulties. 4. and the benefits or benefits for themselves."I won he lost. . taking advantage of any advantage. It must be emphasized that he understands a motivating . so the definition will not be included. when we do not just join someone else's personal request. After all. It remains to discuss the 11th criterion . Therefore. but decided to do something because of our influence. the criterion of "motivation" or "motivation" seems to be the best means of limiting the range of phenomena that are attributable to manipulation. Therefore. the concept of force can not be a sign that differentiates the various effects. 2.the psychological impact. and we are sending it to false Pinsk . Perhaps this is due to the fact that mastery is meant when we speak of the secrecy. I think that the point here is rather unreflecting ignoring the ultimate motivational orientation cognitive effects. Father knows that his son is always striving to do everything in spite of him. in our case it is necessary to point out that manipulation is a kind of psychological impact. verification discussed criterion. we need to redefine its essential feature. which helped me to reconsider some elements of the definition of manipulation. Obviously. The crucial point stands the desire Brown encourage his son to commit such acts.4. it is important to say. The author shows that a sign of manipulation here is not reflective payment . AN Alekseev. Rudin was the only one of the authors discussed. This event may be goal-setting for the destination.one can imagine a situation where a multistage anticipation does not form manipulation. in fact. 2) the ratio of the manipulator to the other as a means to achieve their own goals. J. Rudinova.the instructions for craftsmanship and skill required for successful manipulation. If he can suspect fraud. Therefore.. into a single unit under the name of "manipulation". 3) the desire to obtain a one-sided win.discover one of the most important measurements of manipulation. and impose his new targets. not very impressed about someone. that force is an essential element of almost any type of feedback. Thank colleagues (SL Bratchenko.communication skills. Of the remaining attributes necessary to construct the required definition of manipulation. 57 Masteryoccupies a very prominent place. As already mentioned. As for another criterion . 58 is taken as a prize today. the concept of force can not be a differentiating feature. For example.. V. Definition of manipulation Thus. and contributes to the fact that such actions are manipulative. AI Vovk. 56 Or he was not going anywhere at all. Therefore. 5) the use of (psychological) forces on the weaknesses of the game. Should be noted that the proposed criterion is only at first glance defies the usual notion that relate to the manipulation of the action on the formation of stereotypes [Schiller 1980. indirect effects.this is just a hoax. since they are unable to perceive herself the object of somebody's influence [Rudinow 1978]. This criterion proved inconvenient to work as regularly got up issues regarding the definition of the nature of winning: firstly. the assessment of the nature of winning greatly depends on the assessment system. and we did so that he wanted to go to Pinsk. motive Zion introduction and 7) the skill and dexterity in the implementation of manipulative actions. the game on the weaknesses.) Main essential feature of manipulation previously designated as an attempt to obtain a unilateral manipulator win.a reference to the concept of tribal affiliation. what remains the most important variable in the analysis of the mechanisms and methods of influence.case study . but only one. it remains only to note that. perfectly satisfied if he wants to do what is necessary to the manipulator. As already mentioned. One of the essential elements of the definition . in response. But not every inducement constitutes manipulation.this reflexive move. This. we find good evidence. each of which is assigned a generalized criterion for applying for it to enter into the definition of manipulation: 1) generic feature . Goodin 1980]. Brock 1966. the development of J. except%that are unable to make decisions.the relation to another as a means to achieve their own goals. by moving one-sided test win in the category of the reasons manipulation (one of the most important). since the original intention of the other remains unchanged.. and so on. someone asks us the way to Minsk. apparently. rejecting any attempt to work together. gives the entire range of techniques common sense manipulative influence. two criteria were somewhat distinct: b) motivation. and [Score and Burgin 1994]) for the attention and constructive criticism. It creates a lasting impression that the author has succeeded by focusing on the problem and the introduction of the new method . to create a certain impression or attitude [Beniger 1987. (For more on the psychological impact will be discussed below. 6. and his motivational conclusion that. restraint or direction of the energy of the masses. n. which drew attention to the central role in the manipulation of the motivational impact on the recipient. In order to reduce the definition of manipulation is proposed to avoid mentioning the moral position of the manipulator . This is surprising in light of the fact that in the semantic field manipulation sign * It is interesting that. And if so. Rosenberg 1987] to a particular person. The ultimate objective is to motivate the backbone feature uniting arbitrarily varied set of actions by themselves are not manipulative. If we again use a metaphor for the manipulation . he picked up a fun tune with the hope that he will stop his annoying singing. we can say that the manipulation will take place in the event that the other one was going to go to Minsk. Grishin. we have five groups of attributes. it was noted by the authors just once . What matters is not the stereotypes of social consciousness. which presumably they are not persecuted. Example 6: Son of Brown singing some annoying tune. SA Gilmanova. The requirement that the recipient retains a sense of the impact of independent decision-making. that * In the time that has elapsed since the first publication [Dotsenko EL 1993] to the proposed early determination made some remarks . not manipulation.2. Rudinovym article specifically devoted to the definition of manipulation.the one that was proposed by J. with respect to infants. too. and their ability to become a means of motivation. with regard to the definition. 4) the hidden nature of the impact (as a fact impact and its direction). and secondly. the term "manipulation" is not used. As an example. In addition. we show him the right way in the hope that he will reject our clue as fraudulent . tomorrow may turn a loss. do not coincide with its actually existing desires. 61 To make clear concepts "impact" and "interaction". Schiller. it should identify the main effect of changes in the motivational structure of the recipient prompting him to commit certain actions manipulator. attitudes. which only and can think in terms of the physical layer. understand "the process . since it can not be one-sided: the manipulation takes place as a process of interaction in the course of which account of the special destination. In general. aimed at another implicit motivation to commit certain actions manipulator. which considers its destination. it is necessary to note the following basic features of the psychological impact: 1) is one of two sides of a single process of and interaction. which causes or prevents changes to the psychological characteristics and manifestations of the individual recipient A. One of the comments that have heard to the definition of manipulation. Therefore.a kind of psychological impact.3.are actions aimed at "pribiranie hands on" the other person's closure of them made so skillfully that the order is created the impression that he runs his own behavior.definition of interpersonal manipulation: Manipulation . Finally. D. 59 Of course. Then will reveal that the unilateral effect on an operational level it's difficult to conceive. which refers to the programming intentions. it is consistent with the definition that offers GA Score: "The impact of the object B on object A . 2.is skilful prompting another to achieve (prosecution) indirectly nested manipulator purpose. Similar ideas are found in that part of the definition of G. Score and Burgin 1994]. Table.easy to combine with each other.a psychological impact. Psychological impact in the definition used the concept of the psychological impact. If possible. the proposed definitions of the existing differences do not seem critical.technology (in this case. . 60 Undevelopedas the very concept of the psychological impact. p. For our purposes. 2). manipulation occurs when the arm comes up in the recipient's objectives. Thus. 4-5].In any case it is important to stress that the idea arises from the manipulator. desires. 57]. Manipulation . these definitions are similar to those proposed earlier [Kulikov 1982. or installations that do not coincide with those available to the recipient at the moment.to move. the imposition of a motivational "load" in the end (aspectual) modifying his original intentions. intentions. skillful execution of which leads to the excitation of the hidden intentions of the other person. Manipulation . Manipulation . p.introduction of additional motivation in the context of the recipient desires. the state of at least one of these systems "[Kovalev 1989. the following definition is proposed as an essential feature you must enter the time of bringing the manipulator's intentions. Therefore. such as in head does not come to say that we interact with it. use of intention-tional breeding and the operational aspects of the impact.. and theoretical apparatus to describe it was noted repeatedly [Kovalev 1989. When we are working on an object. Both make sense .a kind of psychological impact. The psychological impact is natural to assume that an individual or group in the subject. reader is free to choose his appeals to the definition or construct your own based on the works selected for this criteria. lies in the fact that the impact of the manipulation can not be considered. 1994. in which the skill of the manipulator is used for covert introduction into the psyche of the recipient's goals. And since the use of the term "impact" with respect to the operational and technical level does not make sense. which is still. it refers exclusively to only the level of intentions. and skill to ensure the effectiveness of manipulation. aimed at changing the direction of the activity of another person. practical purposes is sometimes more convenient to use directly metaphor: manipulation . change.including simplified .2)when considering the impacts is taken into account only the effect of unilateral included in the holistic and interaction. including those relating to its activities (and behavior in general). Easier it is expressed TS Kabachenko. As a prerequisite for the effectiveness of the manipulation is to hide the fact of how the impact and intent of the manipulator. we can offer and different formulations .the desire to carry out a unilateral influence. most have not yet been determined. Thus. which under the influence of psychological understanding "changes the psychological characteristics of the individual. attitudes (see. there is a coordination of intentions. destroy and so on. it should be noted that its main feature. and then use all sorts of tricks that plan transmitted to the addressee so that he takes it as its. group norms. made so skillfully that it goes unnoticed. Manipulation . specify and subtlety. Smirnov. 1983]. namely the impact. but it is something to do . In general. In other words. Maybe instead of "goal" here is better to talk about the intention of the project activity and so on. the actual words are not entirely accurate. relationships. Nevertheless. which is realized in the course of the interaction of two or more ravnouporyadochennyh systems and resulting in a change in the structure (space-time characteristics). In the ordinary use of the word "impact" is not laid Technology and the target point: a man decides what to do with this thing . social and psychological patterns" [Kabachenko 1986. that he should follow. public opinion or mood through the use of psychological. obviously.) Causes or prevents a change of subject A. physical) and the target (intentional) . and their uncoordinated implementation . Let us explain this idea. to his consciousness (and unconscious Psychologically) to his personality "[Score and Burgin 1994. however.a psychological impact.is (recognized) in the process of interaction with her.3) are the result of exposure to some changes in the mental condition or state of destination impacts.. When is it that we say we have in mind the physical meaning of the mutual influence (impact) of two bodies upon each other. 13]. and introduces them to his psyche. but to explain why is it that I use the term "impact" is necessary. p.is an event consisting in the fact that the subject in (possibly in conjunction with objects C. At the same time. et al. GA Kovalev exposed in the most general sense. in the aspect of intention-ality. On account of the specificities destination in the monograph will be many said. the interaction of the matter concerns both technological and operational side. In this case. so that they complement each other: a man decides what to do with this thing. . it is proposed the following definition. manipulation. Obviously. fear of close interpersonal contact (J. Prince Ivan was also a wily intruder arrangements. They have different origins and have different ontological status. "[Genesis. E. Particularly difficult to manage dilute levels of interpersonal relationships and intrapersonal communication.is win. polarizing opinions in the scientific dialogue [Semenov. One person decides that another person (as an object). Prometheus.Bright Falcon" or the gentle "Kroshechka-Havroshechka. this is Fox . Therefore. tempted by wealth. It would.is (recognized) during their interaction (at operational level) to the destination. In the case of manipulation it is. for each level will be given its projection on the individual. only about one-sided intentions." Both these and others are a breeding ground from which listeners and readers selected each on its own .1 Cultural background manipulations Tips. strengthened the operational staff). was quite skilled in crafts.this time the princess.. Ellis). does not appear in itself . This logical difficulty. Manipulation could also be considered as a reproduction of the means of influence that both market and totalitarian societies apply in relation to its citizens: ma-nipulyativnoe reproduction is self-sustaining stream 63 th. personality (motivational ext-ripsihichesky context) and technology (context. If this manipulation on his part. of course. characteristic of interpersonal relationships and intrapersonal communication. there are always people. Therefore. distrust of others.any impact. 3. Then he expanded the list of reasons why people become manipulators. The plot of the famous fairy tale about Ivan Tsarevich and Wolf built on theft and forgery.that value . First Ivan twice (!) Did not heed the instructions of the Wolf. came the desire for symbolic (sublimation) mastery of communication partners as objects of sexual desire (Freud 3) . This idea of the essential similarity of the deep. are unproductive. Wolf then in turn converted into a princess..the embodiment of cunning.. Of course. and the function of the power line.with the appropriate division into active and passive manipulators. All designated horizons we will indicate rooted in them elements that contribute to the evocation of human manipulative spirit and support its existence. of course. knowing good and evil. it is also clear that they can not be considered in the same row. 3.898 65 At least it is clear that the mythological and fabulous cultural background is not only characterized by favorable treatment to tricks and stratagems. J . but also the mind and cunning. But so is . the reasons can be called a lot of manipulation. you can try to turn into a productive idea. I will use the following almost obvious distinction ontological sections (levels): Culture (general human context). for example. But the main value . the assignment of the right to arms to decide for a destination that he ought to do. trained people. it was a success: the third time Wolf went on their own to produce another gem .. among other means to achieve their own goals people choose manipulative? What are the factors and circumstances support this? Thumbnail In E. Its specificity different kinds (psychological) effects obtained only intensions-tional aspect. Hereinafter referred to as the Bible we find the conviction and punishment of Adam and Eve. 1-5]. of course. B. 1994] opposition external (interpersonal) and internal can not be regarded as unbridgeable chasm. Wrath of Zeus in connection with the Promethean helping people was caused by the fact that they are living as well as the gods. win. communication (interpersonal context). adjust the whole story.. Received formal education psychologist would consider itself obliged to supplement this collection. society (the totality of social contexts). tricks and intrigue . to result in escape from those whom they of indemnity had to belong.a very respected and worthy deeds of the gods. 64. of course.. the desire to influence its target. Perls). 62 Chapter 3 BACKGROUND MANIPULATION Manipulation. however. And. he is going to do. Sometimes that is a good reason: the manipulation is still preferable than physical violence or direct coercion. and you shall be as gods. With all the evidence of the extent of division attempts to find a common basis for their selection. Ok. wife . as well as the natural form implementation of compensatory desire for power (A.there are always some forces and conditions that contribute to or directly cause it to life. but not the serpent-tempter. Tales of all peoples and as key elements of intrigue often use lies. Glasser) and uncritical desire to receive approval of each and every one (A. Their breeding can be done on the basis of the introduced certain schemes. but even raises promoted to the rank of their actions. is the interaction. where are the manipulators? Why. and emphasizes in this form is operated as an explanatory principle. they are undiluted in this study deliberately enhanced. thanks to the activity which these forces and conditions apply. Like a lot of fairy tales. that this behavior gets a systematic positive reinforcement in the form of social success ( Skinner) or because of the passive filling of individual semantic vacuum cultured in such societies pseudo-values (Frankl). giving homage and other famous colleagues. there are many completely different. So. Is probably not a coincidence that from the outset the ability to stealth and subterfuge was associated with intelligence and perfect possession of skills. like many other events in the sublunary world. inability to love (Erich Fromm) . only he is taken into account when the manipulation is called exposure.Same with the psychological impact. and said. Biblical story of original sin also grows up from a combination of cunning and claims to equalize with the gods: "Now the serpent was more crafty than any . for . having new explanatory power. Moreover. Shostrom review with reference to other authors proposed the following list of reasons manipulation: the conflict of man with himself (F. in violation of the prohibition of the host of Olympus. Just as the opposition and anthropological sotsiotsent-ism can not be resolved. In this chapter we will deal asking.. especially the criteria for their unambiguous breeding. Adler) [see. the feeling of absolute helplessness (existentialism).at an operational level . traps: Gingerbread Man was fraudulently eaten by a fox three out of the house to entice Cockerel until took with them. especially. such as enlightened "Finist . which. open your eyes. as evidenced by the traditions that have come down to us in the form of myths. tricks. Byrne. Thus. With the operational point of view. but it is something to do . to convince the Titans to use in the fight against Zeus not only brute force.. Haley. the horse. Bursten 1980]. references to the fact that the end justifies the means." And as soon as Ben . That with the help of the simulation (like a magician or an actor) pleasure and inspiration in the work of which he himself seems routine to hit two goals at once.a game is something that we are not obliged to do.included in the flesh and blood people how to interact. skill in their invention and execution take pride of place. How not to admire the ingenuity of Tom Sawyer. however. instills the value of winning it. whose brilliant manipulation of his friends let him.the essence of this change. foreboding cosmic destiny of mankind . and so on.estimated! Others are seen through the prism of their own interests. and in our everyday life. when they are mentioned. often distorted in favor of the interests of the latter. does not happen often. teams. family. "One .is a new logic of taking responsibility: not to the whole of humanity. Subtlety in which he played. Next in the series of manipulations.) But not only the myths and tales form a stream from which people draw their inspiration manipulative. that a variety of different values obtained support from the outside. penetrates into the deepest sense base 3* 67 person.says in the author's analysis of this episode. almost all human life is distributed between the peaks culture fairy tale. the historical novels. None of us has not remained aloof and paid tribute to the adventure of reading literature that teaches a young age to the romanticism of the struggle. On the other hand. This is the first wormhole. I am far from being able to ascribe a writer striving to educate their young readers manipulation. In the course of the internal vibrations between mismatched values a person can be in a difficult situation decision. friends. reproducing . (In the previous chapter it was noted that the desire to win is one of the most important features of manipulation.then win!" People not only accepted. which belong to the "We". the reader himself is interested in him. that presented a painting of the fence. and leaving at the time of the text carries elements of its content with you. communicated to automaticity. the destructive role that the more powerful that is laid in the bed of life. it is necessary to dissociate. aroused envy and interest to work with friends than achieved the main goal of manipulative . professional and industrial community. clan) values-interests. . Space Art and spirituality as such.and that fixing . not as a job but as a creative exciting experience. relatives. These "we" can be classes and races. a sense of the sacred unity of all people. The interaction between the reading material and the reader like a ferry: the plot draws the reader. territorial and national associations.for all and all . as a means or an obstacle to their satisfaction.the ultimate expression of the logic of withdrawal liability. Division into "us" and "other "means that in addition to universal values and more people look to the collective (national. Mark Twain explains the action of the reception following the law. but these are already priced in terms of self-interest groups.. "Other". crews. but also widely used. "Do the boys every day goes to whitewash the fences?". Implicit slogan of "cunning can cheat you need to cheat .it is not worth as a means of political and ideological struggle of clans. "not as" not "we". As a result.lervaya victim Tom . Universal values. to mental habits.buddies wanted to do what Tom weighed. I just wanted to show what kind of cultural content it broadcasts. from then with great difficulty can be washed other values. let this thing get to him perhaps more difficult. It is noteworthy. Instead of tricks you can put manipulation . moving attention to the social horizon of human existence. In those cases.wanted to work. the legends. of course and compare with universal values. "other" is now beginning to be correlated with their group interests . to decide the fate of the world. Mark Twain . or the Lord. but only to those "all".by definition . is in a different attitude to work and to the game: "The work is what we must do . secured a comfortable position. cultural heroes. It comes to their full devaluation as a universal human morality is presented as fiction ideologues hostile class. Each type of group proclaims its values and its requirements .are formed on the basis of common interests. observable groups and factions: the team. regulations and laws governing decisions imposing sanctions for their violation. Otherwise we find content. the author not only tells how to manipulate. Impressionable teenage heart like as adventurous and passionate striving toward the goal for the sake of which sometimes seem to be acceptable by any means. the adventure literature. Which values prefer in a particular case. 68. cocreator." Consolidation community obeys the law "to unite. manage actions of men: "To an adult or a boy passionately want to have any thing. but still and summarizes techniques used. On the one hand. You can. we had to deal with a generalized man as the bearer of his species-being. a little bit cheated"). toza66 strengthen andbuild on the success started pretending to deny the request. each person has to decide. that detectives. as they are broadcast by the same communities. Catch phrase.Fight as a value and cunning as a sample of one of the possible means of waging it. unconditional acceptance of each other as an equal partner or associate themselves." Thus.. however.2.we obtain a basis for hostility.sets for its members the rules. This. "nothing succeeds like success" ." Multiply it by the value of the struggle . Coerce such work under force is not for everyone. they are already "in service" . not putting hands to whitewash the entire fence. compassion. and their "values" are proclaimed as true. full of minor cases. and even buy a variety of securities for him trifles. 3. As social group . protecting it from the ridicule of friends. fueling his desire. class. Orientation to social or clan interests support the community itself . the latter in each group are necessarily different from the interests of those "others" who do not belong to this "we.for one" . N. In a rebroadcast of them often disappear sacredness. So we find two important "cultural acquisition" . Especially because of the characters used by means of traps and tricks. which is responsible for the formation of the essential human qualities of love. we find teachers prominent historical figures. Manipulative nature of society at the general cultural level. probably to the fact that they can be transferred to other situations. really (not fiction) existed and manage their affairs. To give just one example. quite easy to afford someone to beat ("think of it. no matter what the quality of the latter he or broadcast.the sake of which all these tricks are invented. illusory perception of representatives of primitive cultures. by itself does not have value.no. regulation and violence. (By the way.signals dissimilarity on the other.can (and are expected to require) to set goals and lend themselves as tools.1. shoulder.the inevitable cost for access to a communal force (personality "utilities").the secret selfdeprecation. creating a kind of guide its normalizing effects. (Experimental fixation of such jumps between the mismatched positions internal clients in the process of psychotherapeutic work carried TP Yurchenko (1993).a real solution to the problem is not given to any of the parties "[ibid]. such methods are the sacraments and insignia. Hence .is the secret of personality.. and so on. then there is also a force (they have the right. from undue restrictions on freedom from humiliation and leveling.) At the same time. a person has to pay the loss of freedom and individuality. common ideology are magnificent external supports for any part of the soul of a man . Adam was expelled from Paradise [Bateson and Bateson 1994. In the perception of other people began to rely on their own criteria. and the Ordinary of the mechanism of inclusion in society.Identify with one or another group. the leader pays the same coin. the price of high-status tsenki .) Subjectively take a different position. and for balance. social institution. Feeling elbow. to be right (to do good) in the socio established framework actually easier : enough to join someone else's position. p. With the help of the sacraments of initiation (sanctification sacralization) . On the one hand. tools of the design leader. in its sole discretion disposing wards without devoting their (not trusting the mysteries) in the completeness of their designs. an application to which this man was. "This is a situation in which it is impossible to win. a document.still need others to see the same thing. And to any counterclaim could just figure out who before him. people pretty quickly mastering the rules of the game: to shift the responsibility.a state party. creation. their eyes a little . With a man . chetvertlichnost etc. 443].one of the legitimate (authorized by the community) the prerogatives of the employees of the power ministries. Functionary has authority over any petitioner .4. Firstly. a person is exposed to. giving as authority over them . the secret decision.bug . as identified with the group. having a personality and a liability nature. which. Notable examples: cultural barriers between civilizations. happy life as long as his "I" do not move into a new sub-personality (polulichnost. This process occurs more easily than with a lot of different "we" are a way to identify people. arousing desire to dominate. it has taken on responsibility . to take a collective decision. identify with a different opinion. Each party considers himself the winner. As clearly demonstrated CG Jung (1994-6. Hence the desire functionary prove its relevance to others. Para. institution. Subjectively. as far as these processes are active enough to sit in the company of friends and listen polvechera as during conversations are changing the views and positions of the same partiers. Therefore.) But as soon as the functionary leaves his job. As shown by G. humanity needs to develop solid. Coped with the problem in this way the cost of social stratification. split someone's opinion.the loss of self-worth (pun and tautology here reflects what is going at the same time essential distortion of human nature). Pay as this comes the loss pristine integrity. Was found ways of cultivation (cultivation. This is how a mutual interest in maintaining the confidentiality of influence: "Both sides are influenced initially misperceptions and try to solve the problem through internal mental manipulation in the outside world" [Grof. p. Such is the nature of the sacred . This is not about the blatant lack of principle. a bureaucrat will be considered as just "paper issued". Acute sense of helplessness (no one to help) and loneliness (resource potential is unknown to him) . Thus. in the words of CG Jung. with the support and what he wants. he is what he is .. ordinary members of the community. [1994-6] "psychic inflation" . Claim. and so on. Division of people into community gave rise to divergent difficulty understanding.worked out well and ways of confronting destructive tendencies irresponsibility. he loses this force. described an illusion . To compensate for the force petitioner enlists the paper ("Without papers you ."). Being interiorizirovannoy this problem in a . That is why the unauthorized disclosure of knowledge is punished Prometheus was chained to a rock. will be ready for another solution .) is a good example of such a use of the power struggle bureaucratic red tape.the PV 71 shatsya foundations of society. no matter who wins or which side is the moral judgment of history . The matter goes so far that in the interests of the community are allowed (by whom? These same community!) Even physically destroy other people . n.for each part of its support. Thirdly. the company also creates the necessary and sufficient conditions for full manipulation. what has to be proved. while both of them are suffering from an imbalance in the distribution of responsibilities. a member of the community is reinforced for their self-esteem: in their eyes.he was "blown up" to the size of the group. To make sure. ignoring the fact that differences in the foundations of the vision of peace between its members and other groups. using the authority of the community functionary increases its capabilities (see. biased estimation of ethnic minorities and opposition groups. However. For these benefits. which symbolizes the presence of support from the state (or any other community. the leader confer special marks of distinction .not only in the number of human errors. ascension).as their bundles on different "we" . creating borders. the society . In other words. 1993.a victim of manipulation by the crowd. recognized by the state). it is not too much for the acquisition of living in a society where the ability to combat elevated to the rank of merit. 207). the leader himself . he discovers that much easier to live without the burden of responsibility that now lies almost entirely in the community. industry. whose representative he is.premises rights in special position in relation to other people creates a barrier against the encroachments of collective identity. he ceased to be a. mankind has created a foundation for errors of perception and understanding at the joints between the communities.) impact on others to achieve their goals. support colleagues and friends. and so on. firms 69 mu. a person removes a lot of advantages for themselves. having his doctrine.. destroy this mystery . Secondly. 70 Thus. however. N. Becoming adept at "their" community. Bateson. . the operation of such people. meet the neurotic needs. the general slogans.. you can only lose. This chosen (and untouchable) loaded responsibility for all. 4. it is strong.this power given to him by post. 90].trust! On the other hand. happy. n. And fourthly. Interpersonalcommunity communicationetymologically refers to the actions of "get together". Further relations are gradually added (say "developed" or "did not work")."magnitude" as the problem of truth and falsity as perception and selfserve. (This idea is familiar to many graduates of the Psychology Department of Moscow State University lectures AW Kharasch). "mate" (a set of form). which reflect the constructive side of sociality: • Improved certainty and certainty of individual perception. "united". distribute. evaluation. • achieving standardization in the qualities of people allowed to increase the controllability of human resources.after the initial contact to fill specific information channels personally meaningful content. the creation of a new integrity. To him close in meaning the English communion. But the specifics of this action is that the thing does not apply or object. N. This is also the level that is most responsible for the transmission of human values . which are all prerequisites for the realization of the essential qualities of the person.1.Interpersonal base Interpersonal relations. Instrumental ratio . which is also translated as communication. A particular relation to another person occurs at the moment of making contact (say "appeared ratio"). a sense of kinship of. evaluation. feeling . • encroachment on responsibility. Thus.is the horizon of life. contacts. relations and cooperation. the specifics of the situation. the union.. interpenetration. and so on. Therefore. but also ecclesiastical communion. In the literature. whileudos74 toveryayus and their own existence. However. such as the ability to love and compassion. between which parts of the inner world is contacted: deep or superficial.set ("established between us warm relations"). 1994. Ukrainian stlku-vannya (communication) indicates the formation of the union (sshlki) . which means communication. which it is now possible to operate (manipulate): rent. Contactus . and then . • sanctioned exploitation of people . communication. 2)messaging. Relationships (interpersonal). 73 3. a kind of integrity. Default value . • construction of the rank of a customary norm of illusions and mutual deception. 3. their degree of coincidence. acceptance of the other as a unique and equal itself. . Importantly. connection to connect nodes. hugging. 72 list the most important social "acquisition»: • reduction of degrees of freedom possessed by the citizens.touch) points to touch. touching. N.include. Contact (psychological. exchange of information. receive. the latter would correspond more precisely almost never occur intercourse. restricting access spiritual resources. In the last three terms are felt echoes of the sacred (lat. Everyday usage features are in good agreement with this view. Latin communico also means to connect. vzaimoperetekanie. comparison. Sacrum . p.). to the conceptualization of each of them already have the necessary terms: respectively. On the same level found in weaving. the meaning of which is the action of the relationship. move toward. means of communication) is used in the same sense as the Russian communication. "psychological connectors.an association of interests. Initial value (lat.their use in the tool function as a means of achieving their goals are not.new light appeared as a problem of personality . d.3. establishment of a common border between the two systems. move something (of themselves in each other. often in a secret or intimate nature . Functionality relationship is to ensure constant interpersonal communication through the continuous exchange of personally relevant information. interpersonal). This action suggests that someone someone something relates . from the other . and so on. • abuse of personality: leveling. it should be noted that while there are quite positive. sensory or semantic. strictly personal (spiritual contact) or role-playing game (business contacts). Instrumental value of the contact is to create conditions for the transmission of information through communication channels. Metaphorically contact can be described as a meeting. confession. According to the type of contact and relationships are formed.3) a counter-movement. thought. • removal of the burden of decision-making and the burden of responsibility with the ordinary citizens allowed to make more predictable and their behavior.Depends on what kind of information can be transmitted. you can carry only what is already his (or assigned) "[Smirnov. the creation of community.3. Fairness. a group of people of the same religion. confrontation or constructive dialogue human values and social interests of the person.. 6]. communicate.culture itself comes to life in communion. attractive for people to purchase. The presence of such an exchange creates mutual dependence of people have come into contact with each other and shared responsibility for preserving the unity of the resulting dynamic. and etymologically can be deciphered as vzaimonapravlennost (inter-course). transfer of and anything.the sacred) roots communication. and so on. The latter is determined by the intention of the parties. hence the efficiency of social production . exploitation.a): ♦ The word "relationship" in the Russian language is a verbal noun (from the verb "to be"). intercourse (from diplomatic to sex). the semantic field of the word communication contains three groups of values: 1) the merger. . assign. the availability of clear guidelines on how how to live and what to do make people's lives more stable and predictable. communication (message." Functionality of contact is in the mutual acknowledgment of the communication partner of the existence of each other when I come to someone in touch I hereby certify (for myself and for him at the same time) the presence of my partner (to someone I touch!). transfer. new community. and something ideal that can only live in the mind of the subject (presentation. communicate. ". During the construction of a leader in his office.deeply humanistic in nature .the symbol of life. Deformation of communication need to communicate is the source of activity aimed at establishing and maintaining stable relationships with people. As a result of the establishment of contact and content information channels with specific content formed a temporary system created by the joint efforts of people have come into contact. that the need to unite in this service was used for separation of people on the community.mutual development of people to communicate in harmony with its essence . and "attitude" expressed interest and bias. the more a person is drawn into a particular community. Indeed. vzaimoperetekanie . For yet to become leaders. integrity . which is inconsistent with the evolutionary requirement unique identity. becoming the need for communion: firstly. unity. the same 78 should need to encourage people to strive to be a leader .aspiration. not only the interdependence and indivisibility of birth (in a relationship). but there is no recess .. But the highlight is just lies in the fact that there is no requirement that the society would not have learned to exploit the benefit of specific groups of people. share) trends in society. comprehension.from the state of abandonment in the world after leaving the womb of the mother. the context (set of links) . discrimino . as has been shown above.this is the essence of unilateral action.in individualization . Each side seeks to communicate to satisfy their interests . So we can briefly outline the nature of the deformation. there is always someone to drop him. but also the relative elevation of each other to a higher spiritual level of equivalence. Or higher (deeper?) Bases. as the desire to bring together . At the same time we are ready to have to point to the existence of a deep human need for union with another person. the better for him threat of loss of identity.Connect.75 use of "attitude" instead of "communication" or "communicative aspect of communication" allows you to animate lying behind latest metaphor telephone substantially drain it with the "perceptual side "and adding the communicative chain (on the site plan posts) human interests. replacement new object of affection. mating. and secondly. it is not communication itself. expressed as directed at each other actions (effects).the sacrament / mystery .3.integrity. "Communication" is impersonal. communication. Means mutual (both sides) to invest effort.only opening new faces. balancing each other .to communicate (the union) and individualization (autonomy) . to heal (restore integrity) . elevation . Maintaining the existence of a unique system is the essence of (function) interaction: the system lives until. We confine ourselves to an indication of the presence of a human need to communicate both the needs of the union. And from there on to be "property" to obey.are two sides of the same process. most clearly as widespread in primitive cultures. 3. Of course. transitions between elements can change. there is a transfer of the contents on common channels of interaction. Surprisingly. to join 76 community. We could bring it out of the lost symbiotic relationship with his mother. and secondly. it is rooted in the interaction of the sacred roots of communication. Therefore. movement towards .. firstly. this need is the basis of his motivational readiness to take responsibility for others. and society getsneistoschi77 my source of psychic powers .under the influence of discrimination (as lat. in conjunction with another you in a single community. It seems that here we are nearing the bottom of the semantic beyond which feel the breath of the dense semantic vacuum."energy of the masses. set new semantic links. we have derived from it some of the basic concepts of the psychology of communication." It was invented by a sufficient number of technologies such mutually beneficial exchange: recruitment. community.equivalent to it.also operated. The struggle for identity takes the form of the struggle for leadership. But there is no way to go into a similar rationale.to set goals. Try to return once again to the semantic field concept of "dialogue" and to play a little with its sister words vzaimoperetekanie..unite. Social relations with their emphasis on education communities offer people a wide range of tools to meet this need.excommunication. Interaction (interpersonal). to be part of . however.distinguish.. It is the exploitation of the primal feelings of affection for a more narrowly objectify her . Or from the human need to confirm their existence. Instead of "being together" appeared "to be included in the . p. in which there is an exchange of personal content. Perhaps this is why it has transformed (deformed). Movement occurs. that is owned by a certain group. entertainment. But the main goal was to show that the essence of interpersonal relationships is the formation of the partners of the new system. there is a need to ensure its stability . . But to the extent that while the other side is treated as equivalent.as a generic or individual. Most important need for individualization is as strong and imperious.a good motivation to ensure the selection process of the strongest and brightest leaders. It can only be felt but can not catch the words. And where is the source. not only the current generation of the symbolic one another (in contact). in the creation of the unity of H + you. and so on.lie. Operational interaction just is a constant process of debugging compliance of the system with these interests. Individual lives filled with clear everyday meaning. social or political activity. the absolute value . movement forward. Man as a «quasi modo genitus» (as if born again) is included in this new world. set up a system of relations in the interests of the parties.rebind the person to a particular social community. belong. but only an approximation to it. reciprocal (WHO) actions become mutually accountable parts of a process of interaction. But this need . there was an additional pair concept . initiation.2. the need for individualization and performs its basic human and unikalnolichnostnuyu function. Based on the analysis of the semantic field of the word "communication". Very illustrative of this point of view a rite of passage. CG Jung believes that the initiation of a reorientation of human value to a new mother's womb [Jung 1994-6. N. add new elements. 155]. And the latter . expediency . These two needs .touch (contact).to restore communication between the parts. affection . this need is constantly "commissioned".the umbilical cord / placenta . However. which is subject to communication between people . These two principles can not exist in a pure form. And as you know. Artificial (unnatural) separation requirements for the integration and individualization. and the need for individualization. the individualization of the group. they are constantly flow into one another. These qualities can be known. Throw in a little quite understandable emotions . At the same time people are equalized (significance for the exploiter) with things. his own personal area on this scale relations. "I want everything to be in my opinion. the devaluation of humanity. "that is universally accepted norms do not allow (or not a situation in which it is allowed).and I appeal to you as a human. Do it for two processes . "carrots forever is not enough at all. "I . or the conflict between desire and social (or cultural) norm. and secondly. certainly. . It consists to find a common set of motives resulting in such an action. but the secret is not only fair. it can only be the subject of communication and treatment. 1979. The first . not technical. The first is collision of conflicting aspirations. Together. "3. and used to their advantage. Critical (sufficient) condition appears ready for a violation of the symmetry of the relationship between the benefits and costs (acquisition and card).Thou" and personal aspirations towards individualization. Reification and personification. This tendency is opposed (and complementary to) another trend ." "I intend to make their own way. it is necessary to recognize the use of people in the instrumental function by exploiting both the needs of the union. which would find its (at least partial) satisfaction of the greatest possible number of aspirations. From this it follows that the interpersonal relationships of people based "on two self-contradictory principles. for the greater benefit is required to pay more . In a relationship. The first strain. but it is not good".humanity.. Accordingly. On the other hand. here's the really all good: not only obvious. On the one hand. For completeness. any obligations not limited to. Some of our acts (cognitive and moral) tend to a limit of reification. 370-371].. .is a synthetic weaving aspirations to unite people on the basis of intimate relatives 79-OPERATION "I .it" is another human in appearance contrasted empirical being defined through a set of specific properties and qualities. This can be either a conflict aspirations of different people. self-actualization. "Ineed> but for this punished. instead of the weighted compromise (for something we always have to pay something) there is a child. In the present case. The second condition is to try to get the most wins in all directions at once.. but it will look different?"..the relation to the person as a way to satisfy their own interests. These trends form a scale relationship in which one pole is given by the ratio to the other as a value in itself. It offers a distant prospect of movement in two directions: firstly. we can describe how these trends are triggered at the level of mechanisms of formation of the installation on the use of tricks and gimmicks in interpersonal relations.the benefits and the price . Two key elements . "Our thinking and our practice. hypertrophic interpersonal identification of members of the group together.. It is obvious that people can not live without the knowledge and the use of others.you" and "I . p. is fused with it from the inside. but he will not be happy. will never reach other acts . At the level aktualgeneza such installation occurs when two conditions are met. 80 Closer to subjective (personal) post . the increasing trend to build their own benefit. Intrinsic quality of human values are also converted to the tools and instruments of repression and subjugation of people pribiraniya them to the hands and domestication. they form two sides of a deep full communication between people on the basis of mutual recognition of equivalence and uniqueness of each other.a huge number of small coins." In a relationship type "I . 10].social. p. for fixing.the limit personalization to the end of it does not reach "[Bakhtin." which leads to competition . exaggerated unilateral use them. but also treacherous.1. and moral (ie our responsible actions) committed between two limits: the relationship to things and relations to personality. "I want to do something.what a paradox deprives its members a sense of universal community. N. " In this phrase entered motto relations. each person by virtue of this situation is the problem of choosing his own position. 2.aktualgeneza and ontogenesis. the union without individualization leads to intra-unification. one of which lies outside of the individual." In the second case . as a general rule motivational integration man strives to find ways that allow both at the same time maximize the payoff: • to get what you want.Manipulative evasion We found that at the interpersonal level in live communication are reflected two trends.3. 1994. and the other . pragmatically oriented to the use of man and his essential powers as a means to meet the interests of the communities. he was involved in the subject. which already contains a compromise between the personal and interest: a mutually beneficial exchange that should not like to have prices .get the hostility.the standard ratio of 81 to type I want . Manipulation occurs at the stage when opened to beat the opponent is no longer possible.I can not. and completely suppress not yet possible. the evolutionary significance of which stems from polimotivirovannosti human behavior. as in most others. "I would have done.is the position of "you come to me -human .you" another principle is not reducible to some finite.but it . Instead of choosing between alternatives. and both at once (more than "paid" invested). this is a natural reaction.he (it).a common human .the other".the desire to beat someone who could be called a partner. but at the same time. etc. Well. human relations can not be reduced only to this or any other specific functions "[Smirnov.. Therefore. appreciated . which can be described as grammatically "I . and not a man . certain characteristics. and he . bringing to . the desire to get something. animals and so on. but now gets the status of an opponent. but he resists. which leads to an artificial opposition between members of different groups. And the very desire for individualization of individuals and groups is elevated to a leading management tools: * divide and conquer. In the first case we are talking about the contradictions such as: "I want to make one.those growths that provide the ability to "learn" the entire scale. Overall. but it looks good in terms of social norms. the exchange is extremely large bills into smaller and their further fragmentation.3. the result of internalization of the entire system of interpersonal relationships.namely. For the vast majority of the members of the human community. and the whole culture . often contradicting. here we are talking about a special kind of mochi-vative "self-service" . as there is no need to prove that the best may be any of the possible views in a particular case.Legion (manipulator in all of us) Among the individual sources of manipulation can be specified at least two: the neurotic needs and inertial processes (personality traits. It makes no sense to list them again . concepts. Apparently independent of the others invention ma-nipulyativnyh receptions the third factor involved in the ontogeny of manipulative. as in the other. resentment. it has successfully solved the children from an early age. the fact that adults do with children. It can be seen as a thing. It is noted that the more often the mother responds to the baby's crying and satisfy his needs. The very essence of consciousness . as an object. as has been shown. It remains for us to discuss only the neurotic needs. patterns.subjectively appear to have any valid means of Manipulative . General installation adults relative to the child's behavior could be expressed by the motto: "Good behavior is that which is predictable. and quite attractive. looks not surprising that passive arm (the one that emphasizes its weakness and inability to control) is more effective in handling than the active [Shostrom 1992]. protest" [Kushnir. and therefore. This internal conflict . as well as what processes are implemented intrapersonal dynamics in a manipulative effect. it can be integrated.one of the most striking examples of such controls. make it predictable. it seems. Baby crying as a plea for help . In this light. p. However. but also his ability to structure the world. The intensity and scope of the struggle for peace stabilization grand and impressive. For the satisfaction of his neurotic needs . revenge. in particular make stable and predictable behavior of others. 84 PromanipulyativnyhThat list of reasons that were given in the beginning of this chapter. Specialists (after all parents.impossible to prove that someone's point of view.now any situation psychologically it may be a situation of unmet need: in advanced cases.serve as a means of satisfying their needs (need only voice file). Figuratively speaking. an assessment of their own skills and abilities. As a result. the "mental breath" (mutual change of internalization and Exte-riorizatsii) provides a continuous exchange of one and the 85 . A second factor can recognize the need to provide certainty and stability in the world. We confine our discussion to what processes implement the formation of such needs. 11]. crying-demand. D. irreducible to the parts directly related to being with other people. his behavior begin signifying. Past have been substantially discussed in the previous section under the guise of the standard patterns of interpersonal influence. we need to make an additional theoretical basis for this thesis. All this makes high demands to everyone: this contradiction not only stands up to him as a social problem. 19]. As related to any relation to itself varies between these two limits. not reaching them to the end "[Smirnov. Without claiming to be complete reconstruction (only estimated and wearing tentative) indicate some of the factors likely to play a significant role in this process. the more likely the first loud cry is replaced by a specific pokrikivaniem [Isenina 1983]. At the same time. to cram it in the form of signs. the most accurate description of the reasons why people resort to manipulation. Roberts 1987. as a set of specific qualities. Sarjveladze 1987]. etc.). at 83 least partdevices invented independently. and so on. and then to act on itself. for the most part it consists of neurotic needs. acquired at a very early age.basically unsatisfying because of its motivating part it has little depends on the situation . weave or a compromise between the subjective and objective attitude to man. then he uses the same techniques to influence others. habits. is characterized by partial.. knowledge. His name . they seem to be far worse. Everything takes place in full accordance with the well-known formula of Vygotsky: first adult act on a child. come into close contact with each other and become a living human communication. The first of these factors . It is necessary to receive the baby in the family. crying. but it is also one of the key problems of intrapersonal "own" I "person may also gravitate toward the pole reification or personification.. Human values and social interests. Modell 1984. Therefore it is natural on our part to consider also the ontogeny of readiness to manipulation. 1994.4. and so on.in one of its functions is to stop the process. internal duality (Rastroenie. to interpret. Uncertainty threatening the world makes demands not only to the child's ability to predict. as I understand it) distinguish "weeping-complaint. the image that we want to create in others.only a continuous transition [Vygotsky. Leontiev H . which include social status. habits. In this ambitious project on a convert on and child. Neurotically split subject is closed on itself .the reasons for manipulation are already No matter with whom and in what circumstances a person comes into contact. Thus. From the first moments of the life of my mother and other adults act in relation to the 82 helpless child in the instrumental function .a sweet experience in managing adults. In the following discussion I will proceed from the assumption that between external and internal.." Of course. there is a request for funds that can be used to solve such a simple problem.) from their partner. we see how interpersonal relationships are the scene of the collision. 3. incomplete and not fully defined. social and the individual is no clear boundary . crying-freak. this turns out to each situation. to sum to one or another category. frustration. Earlier we discussed in a sense external to the individual to sources manipulators-tive settings. Deep semantic fixing that type of relationship with other people is able to further update when a powerful emotional justification desire to lord it over and took possession. and manageable. motivational software which are needed to join and individualization. In order to understand the ways in which the multiplicity of personality can output to manipulative installation.• get what I want to. to stabilize their behavior. multiplicity). the children begin to do and adults . N.and after that.. 1994. attitudes and so on. and at the same time to minimize the chances of anger (resentment. knowledge of their qualities. p. anger. But for all the non-simplicity. united by one affect. turn in the internal action. Each element can then also be decomposed in the same way [Berne 1992. forms the layer images (substrate literally means "lower layer"). group. on which is written a systemic quality . Above list is not exhaustive. But as the full separation occurs not once. simply force us to speak of a certain willpower complex "[Jung. which sometimes delayed up to 2 . all division long time still vnutripsihiches Kimi. 86 even wider list of intrapersonal "leaders" was at the CG Jung: archetype. complex. Victor high "well conceived" mental processes . from which emotion is collected various designs. The analysis finds a phenomena to better understand the processes by which produced interpersonal influence. in addition.the mother of [Guntrip 1977. He has some original body and a certain amount of their own physiology. "I". How this is possible? How does an external figure gets access to the internal processes? 88 client .5 minutes enough time to make a mistake in the decision. This can be done in a future publication. who were together in a relationship of interaction. self. Adult and Child.this is just a building material. Original conceptual language Eric Berne also generated the idea of the multiplicative nature of the personality. dignity and so on. it is the source of subjective division of the universe through the "I" the outside world. inducement. is that they really do have the main features of the subject : are the sources and at the same time supports the activity. provocation. Modell 1984]. Probably. p. aspirations. Second.captures the right to control the behavior of a person. First. apparently. if the motive to determine as a matter of needs [Leontief 1975]). particularly in transactions. the motive. in the process of mirroring and modification reactions mother baby is formed annular flow interactions that begin interiori-ized: vneshneeffektornye units initially localized at the pole mother. Similar properties . 47]. persona. namely. The same applies to the methods of Gestalt therapy. It is known that the strength of motivation on the part of the complex may be so large that it dominates their aspirations whole person . Thirdly.2. anima. as he is undoubtedly the source of activity and its substrate has the objective reality. the unit .the desire to bypass the destination. Firstly. Here we intend to show the presence of an ontological layer. In this interpretation. state. Relevant motive subject content being reflected. in which the convention is visible distinction between them. a feature that "falls" in the form of surprise. proposed statement. especially fresh definition looks Jungian complexes . exile.a set of images. at least for such a description is warranted. Even the "I" in analytical psychology is only one of the complexes (first among equals). (Of course. Suffice it to recall their actions used: deterrence. Assertion that isolates the structural formation can be considered as subjects.awareness and accountability volitional regulation. Such a view on the processes of intrapersonal communication does not introduce radically new ideas but allows a common language to assimilate existing in various schools conceptual solutions that are close to his inner self. struggle.samecontent between subjects at different levels (mankind. The same applies to the "dogs" in F. All this leads to the fact that the inner world of man in nature is of a multi. Multiple nature of the individual First distinguishing subjects with which it has a baby.1. Despite the fact that during the period of widespread ideas neyrolingvisti-cal programming it seems almost self-evident..complained of psychological difficulties in situations where it falls some surprise. there is deliberate psychological impact on the psychological mechanisms are not different from the one that makes the manipulator. and thus internalized. As a model of the situation will take the process of working together the counselor and the client on the problem of the latter. that the emotions are the main actors in the psychic world. "super-ego". which is correlated. shadow. Jung says that "the complex with his characteristic energy tends to form as it were a separate little personality. failures occur at the stage mikrogeneza arbitrariness: in the first moments there is a psychological destabilization. In the same row is remark VK Vilyunas [1990]. mental structures). Is particularly concerned that such situations occur most frequently in his commercial work.the actual carrier. 3. however. Less otref-leksirovan question of their substrate . All of them have a significant selfmotivating force. 161-169]. it is similar to the attitude of the subject. we should recall the presentation 3 Freud's personality structure and intrapersonal dynamics. What makes a psychotherapist at the request of the client. this statement requires a more complete evidence. and the images . Turning to the more shallow . Jung and E. Byrne talk about the brain or areas as the physiological basis of mental processes.. The laws are the same mentality. and in an effort to gain for themselves. individual. 3. p. And inside the "I". As long as we restrict ourselves to those preliminary set forth in this section. without specifying their reasoning. N.motive. then the problem can get your satisfactory solution.and. Survey on substance of the complaint and follow-up showed the following customer. Incentive function bernovskih structural elements also not questioned. but it gives an idea of how widespread the idea of motivating the role of personal substructures.4. directed mainly at the structure of personality: self-esteem. No less known technology psihosinteticheskoy integration is also considering sub-personalities as subjects with their own interests and aspirations. sense of support. they are just used differently: in one case-: at the request of the client and in compliance with the environmental requirements in the other . At the "macro level" he proposed the concept of "It". the structural elements are the Parent. Six-step reframing popular technique begins with a question to a certain sub-personalities of her desire to make contact with the ego. Every single motif in turn 87 can be regarded as an independent "entity". In addition. . and so on.let's call him Victor . Pearl and patterns of Satir. Intrapersonal interaction extend the deployment declared at the beginning of this section of the thesis about the absence of a rigid boundary between an intra-governmental and interpersonal processes. are being phased out and sink inside. N. is the psychological pressure. there is a division of the "I" .a unit of all the motivational structures.4. is based on the broader context of ideas. animus. Already mentioned example of this is found in the practice of correctional transforming effects: therapeutic technique of transactional analysis makes a fundamental distinction between interpersonal relationships and intra-personal communication . to identify the cause of the failure and make the necessary changes to the internal strategy of the organization of mental activity.3.. You can look at the inner world of the child and see an initial period of human life as intersubjectivity in fact: "Communication of affects can be a primary source of information regarding the inner world of the mother. which can hold only a fraction of a second [Apple 1989].identical . What is happening to the "micro-level" between individual motivations. building on the excellent ability to Victor visualization and transformation of images. 3. 90 Thus. and went to a psychologist because "psychics do not trust even more than the psychologists'). studying the processes of communication intralichnostnoy [Robert 1989].. Not accidental transformation of these substructures E. in particular.4." and then in "four 89 rehstoronnee agreement" on the rules of interaction in stressful situations. as well as . and possibly tools for the study of both social and psychological. improvement of sensitive and / or flexibility. unfolding the folded strategies have occurred. interoperability. the technology of correctional work convincingly demonstrates that internal mental processes may well be of the nature.belonging to a breed of their school and begin to "cooperate" with each other. impact. the traditional request "remember one of those situations. In this case. more reminiscent of intersubjective interaction: repression. while the" and "immediately after . The inner world of the robot arm and its victim Now we can describe the intrapersonal motive-wave background from which the figures stand manipulative. All listed as sources of manipulation simultaneously co-presence in each of us. identifying both general psychological and psycho-laws. Internal strategy can be exteriorized so that it can be traced step by step. Theoretical concepts in this form allow you to use the same order concepts. denial . this idea has been repeatedly raised in the literature. their commitment. isolation. in one psihosinteticheskoy procedure. Internal problem solving strategy is the result of rolling (reduction vneshnedviga-enforcement units) and immersion (reducing the time to choose the necessary funds) activity. essentially coinciding with the intersubjective interaction. 3. 2. as a point of reference. periods. Dialogic nature of the human psyche repeatedly noted by several authors [Bakhtin 1979. such an external call to a mental imagination and visualization. Bibler 1990." then at least the traditional questions about what happened "before . Here are some ideas to selectively: the content of "deep structure of intrapersonal communication processes" (in our terminology . the manipulative . For the purposes of this paper the idea of structural and procedural similarity of interpersonal and intrapersonal levels intersubjective interaction becomes a theoretical basis for the description of the psychological mechanisms. that is. stirring) given the status of sub-personalities (of the "I") and was one of the personifications of close client of people who then provides a private space in the room and the "right to vote" essentially the problems discussed. What happened in the ontogeny of learning as a spontaneous and uncontrollable consciousness assignment may be at a faster pace done in the laboratory by targeted training and informed (through images) assimilation.. In volume monograph deployed a broad front of research emanating mainly from communication theories.transaction analysis equally applies to both levels. or the decision of other similar tasks.substrate) are temporary measurement cycles. Florenskaya 1991 and others. which is well recognized approach to intersubjectivity intrapsychic problems. which was done one of the appropriate methods for this. aiming to optimize communication processes. 24].Purpose of remedial work was to "deploy "mikrogenez to the macro level. identification. In other terms. 4. their interests. Basic work on changing coping strategies in a difficult situation based on the following positions (here are only those that are relevant to the topic): 1.. and intrapsychic processes as the interaction between these actors. The same can be said about geshtalttetherapeutically techniques and psychosynthesis. First. rhythms [Bruneau 1989].". neglect. Along it turned out that the client decides not only the stated problem as busy recreating spiritual integrity: "I imagine a new" body "create. Each position includes their demands. More accurate to say. Since Victor was in the first dialogues made for several important findings. in which we usually find ourselves and to have to focus on a semantic territory. Externalize outside (already observed) activity can be prostrukturirovana as interpersonal (intersubjective) interaction. Berne's "Child". inner speech. once mastered at the interpersonal level. 5.folding and dive he created the psychological structure and patterns of interaction in the inner world. each of which makes its own contribution to the programming in the result of our behavior. Obtained by simulating kvazimezhlichnostnoe interaction can be organized according to the rules adopted for training or remedial groups.. p.the name alone psychological defenses speaks volumes. "adult" and "parents" who have similar relationships with each other. intrapersonal processes can be described in terms ranging from speech for yourself.. as it often happens in the immediate work of the so-called art lose their "classical" uniqueness . ". which are extracted from and projected on interpersonal interaction [Lippard-Justice 1989]. 91 Thus. Of course.. Very similar ideas are developed in the framework of the recently prevailing organizational direction. the real world and its dangers» [Modell 1984."." (Victor holds power view of the psyche. part of which "communicate" with each other through the system of patterns. Next we stopped at those points that looked like a possible contradictions and "launched" their details are already in the technique of Gestalt therapy: every craving (desire. there appears possible in principle to represent the structure of man's inner world as a community of relatively independent hierarchical multi-level subjects. Presence of an interaction between allocated psychoanalysis mental structures mentioned above. Natural completion of the customer's work .]. forming intrapersonal levels.. as well as individual psychological problems. These levels can be thought of as the levels of the "I". has multiple consciousness. this technique very quickly moved to the "multilateral talks. is a many-voiced chorus of intentions..). isolation. Between them place their troubles. then "Ugodnik". aspirations. we take on these claims. 1994. and each part has its own inside . Hence . companions or enemies in the inner dialogue or struggle. bears the stamp of the influence of the set as the actual and latent . I . Thus. The externalization of the problem is solved easily. we are inclined to think. Most of these methods of protection to some extent involve the use of manipulative tricks. different types of "Baby" (all-powerful.interests and aspirations.motives. which manipulate the various sub-personalities. Many social "I" reflect both relatedness to several groups of people. such as proceeding of protective motives. no matter how simple it may seem. manageable . and so on. p. anxiety. it does get more comfortable. solidarizuemsya with interest. making its contribution to the weight acts.Obedient Son).yet powerfully acting that convincingly demonstrated the practice of psychoanalysis . obedient. in turn. internal encountered on the other. 9-10].92 tifitsiruyaswith taking a position.of the highest human motives. N. Risk of being destabilized due to uncontrolled redundancy polyphony in these circumstances is very real. cheats. they are partners. controlled by the parents .. "I need". "What we had in mind for the puppeteer. ignoring the interests of the partner. and so on. The patterns of relationships are already internal domain. feel and react to predefined and repetitive ways» [Proto 1989. stormy love. feeding. as a good father . One of the highlights of the inner world of the manipulator is that he himself is in a certain way a victim of manipulation. N. however. the attitude to it as a means. and so on. obligations and liabilities . For example.Russian (further . Already in converted form. a man carries a set of clan interests and aspirations . Each of these little "I" included in the total fuss to achieve their private goals. is none other than theconstellations of 94 the energy in the unconscious. Extruded side of humanity. Another part of the .. as a carrier. You can passively leave. However. . "dashing rascal".a schoolboy. Others are indirect or indirect ways. Manipulation brings only temporary relief.the target of attacks from the outside. fans of "Spartacus" . the author points out: "Ego". which at the optimum intensity generates a caution. forming its archetypal foundation in direct contact and co-presence of the interpenetration of the values of love and cunning. Overall psychological pattern is such that when there are difficulties in the work we resort to its Exterior-tion that unfolded debug it again.set to fight: the desire to achieve its goal by all means. etc. Interpersonal "I" defines what the person in the relationship with others: rubaha.private or partial . inordinate affection And so on..controlled. "cool fists". desires. projection.Free Woman and others. I live in Baku. dissociation with it. Some of them comes from the neurotic needs: the desire to dominate. put the palisade artificial barriers to disguise his weakness for this purpose-designed self-Obra-lows. we have to choose from the possible tactics to protect the one that corresponds to the human soul mood.male. to assert themselves at the expense of another. In action they find their resolution (or softening). in the inner turmoil one of the sub-personalities again recalls the moral norms. any part of it may be subject to impact .strings. fears. in love with an unassailable beauty. Therefore. As a social being. Cultural "I" person presenting himself as a typical representative of the human race. In the deep layers of cultural identity. hopes. Part aspirations right (even if not all) are satisfied in a particular action. Depressing Man . gimmicks.the repression. tricks. This explains the origin of the feeling of internal instability. magical) "Parent" (bringing up. rendering it outside. playful. Subjectively.. unpredictable program behaviorothers-"I" Intrapersonal . "I have". giving unexpected (often exaggerated) bursts altruistic impulses. it is the victim of "I". In the case of intrapersonal difficulties. n. 21]. protecting.to resist Son / Daughter.boy. And that's just the ones that are easier to recognize. every action. and continuing the traditions that ensures the continuity of generations. most of which involve pre-disidentification (it's not-I) or exclusion (it's not-my) with them. at each level. N.the cycle is closed . By resolution of the general cultural Stealth added social support plan . learn two languages. "different from the others. discreet.. All this variety of aspirations at any one time is projected to actually perform these actions. And believe it. Proto highlights such internal communicating pair. "Senior" and others. again internalized . Among them. and other motivators. which..from state and class to family and dyad. continue to live. L. their comprehensive (the benefit of the parties in abundance) examination.is the role of puppeteer directing the external behavior and internal human activity. But give it up . but it is necessary to pay for the interpersonal difficulties. which resulted in some of the positions are projected again (now at a new stage of relations) outside and the cycle repeats itself . The whole book is L. Skoda-tion... Human values are triggered mainly in relation to their "own". "At a meeting of foreign (or communication) carried out the transfer (or ratio) of an existing..the son of a professor. In addition. Setting this or that "pictures for others' serves several purposes. The mechanism of projection is in the process of alienation of 95 disturbing part of the soul. doubts." "the right of all". N. More precisely. but them there are many more pale subpersonalities. Proto "Who's pulling your strings?" Is built on the basis of metaphors puppets controlled by the owner with the help of invisible threads of . worrying about unsinkable ship. Compensating for the stiffness of social reality. Polyphony of internal opinions contributes to the appearance of indecision certain extent. a particular person" [Smirnov. in the optimum range providing balanced solutions. liabilities. the desire secretly concentration 93 was checked. compassion and control. which in itself is already an integer. I . "I want" and so on.a dutiful daughter (Good Mother . controlling) and "Manager" (svehrazvity and underdeveloped). Many other parties in the chorus sing incorporated followers of social needs. I .and it all starts from the beginning: people rushing through their real and ideal "I". this takes the form of externalization projection: in a person's environment are suitable persons to which you can "outweigh" one of his ambitions or aspirations involved in the conflict. do other dangerous non-hazardous: pliable. If this optimum can not be reached. Each part of the states of their rights and re1ulyarno grabs the reins of the "I" in their hands . p. are exemplary patients. whose mouth was made in the form of a funnel. adds pressure: if they do not find a job. Firstly. When there is a cultural resolution. 126-129]. While oppressed completely crushed by reality. very cool swearing. that such opportunities do not use it. How this can happen in the official positions we have seen in the example of a bureaucrat. says he saw the garbage of the human lung . Noisy carnival masks . you must pass a special qualifying examination . " before waking people no manipulation (strictly speaking). the illusion of self and turns. at least two considerations contribute to manipulation. amplifying the sound [Orlov. Five minutes later one of the players stood up. Byrne in one of his examples [Byrne 1988. college and university education."upper classes can not.our universal deformation dependence. and so on. just as abandoned unattended things become too attractive to thieves. there is no need to manipulate them »[Freire 1990. 145]. then you need to be clearly not of this world. ousted from the arena of consciousness for a long time continue to influence Since 4 .. and some of them for the first time in several years. manipulation provokes sweet sensation available opportunity ("dike and I will try"). Availability of samples of tools provides the temptation to use them to their destination. and "in an amicable way. forcing people to obey their particulars (continuing to lose integrity)." . 98 Thus.client.probably thrown out of surgery.5. making it vulnerable to intervention in order to capture one of its parts. Something similar is observed in our health care system: medicine is funded based on the number of hospital beds. they still were not "truly rehabilitated. and mutually reciprocal interpersonal relations vnutrilich-of difference is no longer possible to say with one arm. Next walked about the fact that we are here for the people do not believe. the victim itself provokes the aggressor. N. «sonus» (sound) .or ignoring the one hand. We have seen that human culture offers a range of techniques that can be used very sparingly to achieve their own goals. brute force. but I can not"). Having trained in the analysis of the games.In this kaleidoscope of mutual transformations between the characters. This . stretching. just as taken in hands hammer the child seeks to test its acquisition in practice. "I'll go for a walk. p." Obviously. the more patients. social support. The chief of the Miss Black pointed out to her the inadmissibility of such conduct. Again approached Moscow." Forty minutes later a burst of laughter shook the hospital recreation. This meant psychological assistance in finding and maintaining gainful employment.. 96 Thus.«per» (through). Working effectively. But where is he . But just as the leader and the masses are in a relationship of mutual exploitation. and who the victim. as if by accident. D. Experienced patients feel that "doctors love them. social norms. This is true not only in politics but also in interpersonal relations." M. interpersonal patterns and inner desire. Example 7: In the hospital a few men playing dominoes. (This profound metaphor borrowed from the arsenal of jokes AI Vovk). technological opportunity is a nice gift for the manipulator. Technological requirements Not the least role in stimulating manipulation play a purely instrumental.turns into a complete illusion of life. took his place. A magnificent example of such a relationship leads E. she said: "Maybe the dog has eaten .pass VTEK. and is a total suppression." and gradually become professionals in their field . But in order to receive it. and that the local dogs are probably used to feast on human flesh. and so on. and any other official in his entering into a transaction with a person informal. Elements of children "field" behavior. Spent with them analyze games that they played.848 97 mortar adult. During this state pays them a salary pension (not to be confused with a simple temporary disability benefits).the self ." goes back to the design features of masks in ancient theater. the lower classes do not want to".not so much internal plurality. neither customers nor employees of the agency was not favorable to change anything: if a customer finds a job. Only instead of the dependence of human and value we fall into the gun and technological dependence. If more and social institutions offer legitimate ways to manipulate. Manipulators and their victims . Such examples could be given a few: with repair services. as despite the fact that her former clients and found a job.cost money will come the more. and on the other. and the agency . It is appropriate to recall the discrepancy between desires and their (psychological) features ("I want to. when returning from a walk former player suddenly. which was engaged in the economic rehabilitation of the poor. the agency in the long term risk of becoming obsolete." not everyone is able (in both senses of "can not").a man? * Origin of the word "person» . "I am pleased to play rather than watch the game. Corollary is obvious . Several people immediately found a job. Black worked at the agency. p. at the technological level. intrapersonal background manipulation . On a personal level.I want to). On intrapersonal contradiction between internal motives (I want . he lost his guide. and he started playing laughed over how cleverly sent gullible simpleton to take a look in the trash. And secondly. It is time to ask ourselves. have to cheat because it is impermissible to achieve roughly from person desired. influence of third parties. as Non-integrality. she decided to rehabilitate the present customers for many years unsuccessfully looking for work.they are one and the same people that are mutually pushed around each other. 1995]. as another is needed as a means as a tool. if the participants identify themselves with the playable characters. As a result. power. Ms. Particularly noteworthy is the role of technological difficulties due to lack of sufficient quantity or quality required force to coerce: morality. she would ask them not to pay benefits. Lack of self-center ."persons" . Extreme political option ."that through which the sound passes. we discussed the contradiction between the intentions of partners in dialogue. dig into each other in a mutual effort to utilize other to solve their own problems: each is needed for everyone. 'Who am I am? "If the answer does not coincide with any of the exchangeable incarnation. then such a person there is no need to manipulate. often economic sense considerations. And if the "I" is reduced only to the roles played by them. 3. is the arena of man's struggle with himself for the implementation of their human nature. the workplace and the festive table of humanity. since it is necessary to reckon with the resistance of the recipient's exposure to defending their right to subjectivity.remove (up to the physical destruction). we obtain a ratio scale containing five levels on the interaction of plants."one considers the subject of another as a means or an obstacle to the project of their activities. having the right to be as he is and wanting what he wants. it is embodied in relation to another as a tool for achieving their goals: need . First proposed to distinguish the following levels: 1) manipulation . Answering the questions of why people so often resorted to using psychological tricks. and secondly. that despite the complexity of motivational-light background. dispose of it. In cognitive terms . to establish equal partnerships to jointly address emerging issues."subjects internally adopt a common project of mutual activity as a result of the voluntary coordination of projects activities each other "[Sagatovsky 1980. the use of stereotypes. In moral terms." Describe in more detail the content of the poles of this scale. we distinguish two aspects. to see the man in all his polysyllabic."one subject in the project their activity allows for the "counter-" another entity.6.It is interesting.Hall of negotiations.call it subjective . and costs) of the people. "It's easier" (more than 70% of the responses contain such explanations).move. releasing himself from promanipulyativnye figures.object . people like things.at the object pole. as an order. between people. "In order not to strain himself or another" and so on. moral and psychological.is characterized by the ratio of the partner in dialogue as a means.values have the class"). Therefore. 84-86]. an object. applied and practical aspects is what is between the poles. because neither one of them is free of such phenomena. In terms of motive Zion relation to the other as an object is specified in the desire to possess.can be manipulated to become all that 4* 99: you want things.the apotheosis of the era of scientific and technological progress . To describe the mutual transitions between the poles on the axis of relations proposed to divide it into sections and give a meaningful description of each of them. In pure object-relationship appears infrequently. be sure to succeed. technological skills. but also . 101 3) legal communication . in particular to the manipulation of respondents give answers. violence. In this .4) moral chat . the desire to obtain unilateral advantage. is a moral judgment on the part of others. but does not recognize him self-worth and tends to "win". 2. coercion. commonplaces judgments about it. on the feeling 100 of superiority overother anything. For a basis we take the typology proposed by VN Sagatovsky and GA Kovalev. SCALEinterpersonal . Admissibility (moral justification) of this attitude is based.What GA Kovalev [1987. however. n. object-oriented. because. First pole . variability. on the devaluation of the person. uniqueness. as the object of a special kind (" speaking instrument ")" and 2)"reflexive game" . The operational plan is characterized by the installation of dialogue and cooperation. motivation. trying to reconcile them and produce binding rules interacting parties such agreement". there is no attempt to see the situation through his eyes.the relation to the other as a means. seems no coincidence that it is the technological side justification (excuse?) so well understood. one-sided view of its partner. In an operational plan . threats. reaching the feeling of exclusivity. and secondly. Place of manipulation in the system of human relations We have already noted the possibility of the location of all human actions along the value axis "relation to another as a value . in a simplified.a reliance on one-pointedness of exposure. In this regard. is used in the technique: skill and dexterity in managing the levers and mechanisms. As a result. 1989] calls the imperative action. cognitive and operationally. rights. and thirdly. N. This awareness intertwined and responded immediately at all levels: from the cultural to the personal. The first is to recognize the intrinsic value of the other person as a free and responsible."subjects recognize the right of existence of each other's projects. often technologically feasible. firstly. and so on. Most cases of interaction between people are not on any of the above poles. the ability to decentered. the nature of a thing.a misunderstanding of the other. Psychological consists of at least three things: motivational.constitutes attitude to the partner in the interaction as a value.the willingness to understand the other. Designated pole in its intertwining create forcefield contrary tendencies. . In cognitive terms of object position is manifested in self-centeredness . the greatest interest in the theoretical. the majority of people in the mind is represented mainly by the instrumental side of psychological tricks. on the basis of belief in inequality (in values. In motivational terms of setting the value of the other is specified in the desire to cooperate. p. firstly. moral norms (which is required. and require ) even moral values ("no universal values . 3. Continuum between the poles of subject and object relationship to the person . 1.to attract. interfere . mental qualities as things-tools. it monologichnost using standard conventional automatic methods. In this context it is appropriate to recall one of nonmetaphorical values manipulation. Proposed set of levels should be supplemented with another . The second pole . is not necessary . Shostrom about manipulation. hegemon. get unlimited unilateral advantage.a provocation. but the cautious attitude. Premonition procurator. and so on. Impact hidden. The desire to possess. having the right to be as it is. joint reflection. The same changes occur and with force: first. 103 is typically used to monitor each other (still pointing to the other). their relationship becomes symmetric: both play. Proposed levels of relationships have a significant estimated load. The main methods of influence . The desire to beat him. The initiator of this translation may be not only a slave. .1 Dominationrelationships. Equal. praised Aphranius. even inspired. 43]. stereotyped ideas about it. deception. . but which accounts already feared. aimed at / against the other. the harmonization of their interests and intentions. Relationship with the partner in the interaction as "a special kind of thing" . when regulating the hierarchical relationships within military units. If a manipulation based on a target masking effects and the fact of feedback. for example. but the "Dominator". Schiller puts manipulation below compulsion for moral reasons because its insidious. more humane treatment. " Then it took about Judas of Kiriath: * . but each level has its own contexts in which they may be adequate. The interests of another are included to the extent that it is dictated by the objectives of combating it. open competition . one-sided vision of a different. The desire to avoid the damage itself. Relationship with the other as an equal. 1987. The most common methods of influence . a hint. relying on automatisms and stereotypes involving more complex.most have interaction . oppression. without masking. then it becomes more and more soft. which serves as a means to bring together.lowering his voice. allows recognition of the competition effects. to equal.. Roughly the same says E. dispose of. Recipient manipulation does hint or directly. With his hand it is reflexive game. ignoring their interests and intentions. Means of fighting may be certain types of "thin" manipulation. The presence of joint forces the basis of combining entities in a single community. collaboration to achieve similar or identical purposes. Sure. The desire for unity. But it could be otherwise. with a force which is necessary not only considered. relation to other things or as a means of achieving their goals. But also for interpersonal partnership is a significant improvement over the confrontation and rivalry.in this sense . Striving to achieve its produced with an eye to the experience. "Gentleman" or temporary tactical agreements. Open. the procurator of Judea. Carnegie designed precisely for the latter.quietly corrected Pilate head of the secret service . Relationship with another person as a value in itself. executive orhead of the secret guardians of Pontius Pilate. 3 Rivalry.the tendency of ignoringto 102 NIJ his interests and intentions.are based on the contract. You can recall many situations in life in which manipulation is good insofar as raises communication from domination and violence to manipulation . p. But as soon as the manipulator would guess that he exposed. allowing combined together to solve problems. indirect pressure.a treaty that level of partnership. Partnership.in a sense. revealing the purpose of the activity. his work "How to Win Friends" (and in the original «win» . GA Kovalev indicates that "the implementation of a peremptory strategy occurs most often where the people in power . However. both are equal. domination to impose. and then directed outward. suggestions. orders . imperative impact . "snatch" a unilateral advantage. subtle. There is a joint force .It is said that he . with which to be reckoned. lets you know the manipulator that his position 104 and offersdiscloses an agreement so that none of the two will not hurt. In this sense. under time pressure. it is possible that the transition to the level of competition occurs when the recipient ceases to be a manipulation of naive target and begins his counterplay.is a great boon.if he had received the money for something that is so eagerly accepted at this mad philosopher. Many councils D. 5 Commonwealth. When G.using rough simple coercion. the alternation of open and closed methods of influence. From dominance to the community of the transition from the highly asymmetrical relationship when one entity has power over others. . The main tool of interaction is not a contract and agreement (consensus). This is the beginning of a partnership that is often higher the desired level in a business relationship.from violence.No one can know.Will . intrigue.. in extreme situations. but still the goal is usually concealed. circumstances have limited ability to carry out self-selection of actions and decisions" [Kovalev. it rough and simple. and to tread. Simplistic. he continued Procurator . and everyone is trying to extract from a one-sided rivalry benefit. more constructive. head of the secret service for "huge contribution to the hard working" and promised to "report back to the in Rome. and means of exerting pressure (force element). Partner interactions are dangerous and unpredictable. 2 Manipulation. he essentially compares it with an open struggle (equivalent) of opponents.win) is an instruction on how to win with minimal losses for both sides.And there is great amount? . Paragraph 4. . . ". First sentence checked is conceived not anything against him. said the procurator . experienced slave's ears are accustomed to waiting for additional instructions .here spasm passed over the face of the procurator. His call today to the palace of Caiaphas.but I believe. Chief of the secret service still had to check the power imperiously contained a hint. because of his experience on the part of the intrigue. that is to take all measures to protect Judas of Kiriath.. a combination of intentions and of the terms of their implementation.. . Procurator.Oh.calmly replied the guest . Changing the psychological situation occurs either as a result of changing human intentions. Realization of this goal leads to actions that will be called a manipulative attempt to influence or manipulative. guest here not only threw a glance at the procurator.smiling.And I am of the same opinion. Attempts to manipulate. Here Pilate turned.to hunt down a man to kill. Therefore. and order .Oh. he began to investigate. hear Aphranius today. all in one night? Today? . obscure and uncertain. as well as in the case of Judas of Kiriath tonight. hegemon? . which manifests itself in the manipulation and that characterize the activity of the manipulator in manipulative situations. in terms of the proposed scale of interpersonal relationships can be qualified as a contest. . because without the chief of the secret service Pilate did not carry out his plan. looked around to see if anyone on the balcony. Degree of success in manipulating a large extent depends on how wide arsenal of tools used by the manipulator psychological impact and how the manipulator flexible in their use.Not only nice .Even you? . In such cases. its already vast superiority over the subordinate status Procurator reinforces the promise to submit it for an award. and secondly.. taking it. and put it under his cloak. no matter how thin it is held. The man bowed. Then tried to find out the source of the information.You. conspires with his accomplices to kill him tonight. I do not deserve your report. we mean a relatively stable for a certain period of time.Yes . I do not have this information. Inquiring about the Judas of Kiriath. straightened up and suddenly asked sternly: .courtesy of the guest replied.but such details are available. . which is taken from the novel by Mikhail Bulgakov's" Master and Margarita ". But I have to anticipate everything. just think .to put yourself in a vulnerable in terms of loyalty to Caesar's position.I have a feeling. * More of his unexpected views on the head of the secret service did not throw the hegemon and continued to listen to him. In my opinion.The order will be executed hegemon . that it would cause a very big scandal. . but this time made a mistake . Presented below gives an overview of such funds approximate idea of their diversity.So slaughtered. lifted the cloak.The Procurator is never wrong. . That's why I'm asking you to do this thing. other people or the objective circumstances.dutifully responded Guest. pulled out from under him a leather bag and handed it to his guest. .young man. too flatteringly about me.the report of the funeral. replied the guest .. even I . rose. Chapter 4 manipulative technologies Now we have to focus on the actions. lying on the chair behind him. I know that. . in which the implicit rivalry connected with not quite the secret manipulation and supplemented rudiments Partnership (payment as part of the contractual relationship).I got information today that it will kill that night. Partners are to some extent aligned to the force. Convoy is ordered to wake me up as soon as you appear.Imagine pleased to be the high priest in the festive night to receive such a gift? .So here's the thing . .And yet it slaughtered today .I dare to ask. and then said quietly: .You deserve the highest award . and even see how much got to manage to get the money back so high.but I must reassure the hegemon: the idea of villains is extremely difficult to perform.". Under the situation of (psychological). and he rubbed his hands briskly. but even a little detained him. First.Listening .I'm waiting for said Pilate. is manipulative intent.guest speaking. greedy old man of Kiriath . Reduction of the matter is that some of the secret friend Ha-perturbed monstrous betrayal of the moneychangers. . turned and went .a man of Kiriath . is doomed to failure in the first place. because of the severity of the expected Aphranius action.And about trifles should be remembered. Carefully looking at the owner of the palace. squinting. said hegemon. a balance between manipulation and competition produces something hybrid. especially since they are random. and then replied: 105 . Procurator.Expressing his amazement compliment. I tell you! There was no case 106 so that it deceived me .Alas. It should be emphasized that the manipulation was subjected to detailed consideration mainly in political science papers. any change in the conditions caused by the activity in it that person. That is my position. After all.smiling. The combination of uncertainty in the first sentence and the Procurator-details-raising plan summary murder indicates a probable website design. "ThenPilate said that once took from Aphranius money for alms to the poor. because it has never lied to me. and the money received for his betrayal. the procurator paused. from whom this information? . we will briefly take a look to the terms of the problems discussed in the literature on manipulation.he an old man ? . and Pilate went on: . Procurator. I'm waiting for you! "Whatwe are seeing in the episode. however. it is some kind of trifle! .Pilate replied. "Asyou can see.the procurator replied .and the only hope for your astounds all diligence..spoke Afra-tion.stubbornly Pilate . throw the high priest with a note: * Returns the damn money! " Aphranius was necessary to understand the hidden meaning of the words of the procurator of the information obtained.Allow me to say this has not yet. . and above all I have to believe in his apprehension. As part of the problem leading component range of intentions that determine the nature of the situation as manipulative.but that he would get the money tonight. . 4. partners enter into communion. According to this model. 45]. For example.concealment of certain topics. notes that the image . 4. 108 The overwhelming majority of the actual psychological research on this issue is devoted to applications or private aspects of the manipulative effects . Following the logic of the current course. information filed in small portions. In both cases. and so on. occupying a leading position in the views of the author. in which the "main not what is in reality. Another common technique . 109 Withholding information in the most complete form is shown in DefaultFormat . Depending on addition. however advance removed the reproach of concealment of any information. an abundance of information in the raw and / or unstructured form "allows you to fill air flows useless information even more difficult for the individual and the already desperate search for meaning" [Schiller 1980.subliminal presentation ofinformation. it may be possible. Many examples of the use of subliminal techniques podrisovok in print advertising are described in [Key 1989]. p. 65]. but maybe not. Non-produced 110 freestyle audience reaction to replace the background increases the capacity of the channel is also meaningful. it is consistent with common sense: a manipulative attempt is only an attempt to influence the recipient is hidden.the construction of it in a special rank restricted for public access. Most comprehensive review of information mainly methods of psychological influence is contained in the monograph of E. for example. already having a certain set of information known to both of them: the general . force. in one series (category or section) are reported curiosities and someone's hunger strike.the implicit limitations on the content selected for transmission to the words or phrases. Rudinovym [Rudinow 1978].. to) for production of concepts that can be applied to the level of interpersonal relations. Method of information often plays a decisive role to the reported content was perceived necessary to its sender manner. 2. 4. the order in which questions are put to the vote or discuss items on the agenda meeting. as a result of the consumer himself is forced to give up its claim on such information. "linguistic trap" . The expected benefits of additional information are perceived as less valuable than the fee for it.overload message recipients by any parameter: cost for obtaining information on the costs of refining. Closest to the actual manipulative effect. does not allow its effective use [Goodin 1980].review papers could not be found. fighting for the rights of a minority served as the fight against the interests of the majority [Goodin. Similarly. such as the manipulation of facts or offset semantic field of the concept when. p. "rhetorical tricks" symbolic rewards. Different strategies parasitic falsity of statements in the above model are reflected as combinatorial combination of the first position with each of the following. N. In the latter case.* A meaningful distinction between manipulative attempt and successful manipulation done J.Change the theme song to the soundtrack when the narration is served in the material on which it is necessary to draw the attention of the audience. we use the results of research on the manipulation of public consciousness (not limited. or that it is dangerous. He describes. In general. to (not) the ability to use it and so on. the final outcome of the vote or discussion will be different because of the influence of prior discussion or vote on the next [Riker 1986]. 3) the extent and means of coercion. 2) concealing the manipulative influence. The combination of these topics can be reduced to several groups (listed "in order of frequency of mention): 1) manipulation of information.it's specially made image. rituals.the show in the most (least) is convenient for the viewers time. it is worth taking a special arrangement in which. The main components of the manipulative influence in the process of familiarization with the literature on manipulation pretty soon found frequent repetition of the same as those in different combinations as keynotes included in the issues discussed by the authors problems. For example. say .1. The classification is based on the following "model of rational ignorance» [Goodin 1980. or that it is too burdensome for them. or the way the tradition of their use. 1980]. . Citizens know that they have incomplete information.1.1. as it suggests the recipient information on a quite definite conclusions. the first position defines a lie as such. by J. as it is understood in this paper. however. Similar results were obtained in the experimental study of improving compliance to the requests of people after first performing a trifling request of the experimenter [Freedman 1966]. particularly receptions. misrepresentation varies from outright lies to partial deformation. Interesting is the classification. Targeted transformation of information all over the information produced by a variety of operations can be grouped into several parameters. The most well-known technique . Ricoeur. Rudinovu. Considerable role played by the time of submitting the information. Vaytkunene describing the features of image and stereotype as a means and mechanisms of psychological impact. p. They are grouped under the title "untruth. L. and what we want to see what we need "[Vaytkunene 1984. Simultaneous combination of the first position to the second characterizes privacy as a legal method of concealment . machine-recipient similarity effects. Advocacy is based on a combination of the first and fourth positions: it is important that people thought in111 formation they do not need. D. 38]: 1. This image is the result of "distortion of individual phenomena of nature and social life" [ibid]. Expensive or require more information. Interested in receiving detailed parsed V X. 4) target feedback and 5) theme robotoobraznosti . The combination of the first and third positions generates another strategy manipulation . and costs for its storage. Is more commonly used method of partial or selective coverage of the material [Cassirer 1990. Citizens have incomplete information. generated by intentional acts of the holder or the sender's information. Goodin 1980]. or to obtain access to it. Related reception in the auditory modality .. 3. we have only attempted manipulation. Gudina [Goodin 1980]. The original model information interaction (messaging) proposed OT Yokoyama [Yokoyama 1988]. For example." Their essence is to play the rational ignorance of people. Sign manipulative influence the author considers the presence of double effect . but is used in order not to say out loud that can be frustrating for the partner. "I'm looking for ." Both of them know that today all And do the dishes. In other cases.on the other." strictly speaking is not an issue. Shostrom 1992]. tact.4. Here is an example of manipulation. the presence of indirect effects of partner is obliged to guess. the partners still need consistency on the subject of the current interaction.1. Conrad (1985). On the one hand. hostile attitude towards different from us (him). Desire to keep secret the fact of the impact of technology has brought about subliminal effects [Key 1989] . the question of man on city street. Robinson 1981. the knowledge of the situation. In this case. it irresistible [Rudinow 1978 Vilar in 1972].1. the methods of implicit or explicit coercion [Fromm 1989. Brown 1981. It seems to me relevant in the consideration of psychological mechanisms to use the term "target" to refer to those mental structures.manipulative techniques in the naive version look more natural. fame. that is. Target effects most psihologichnoy theme is undoubtedly the problem of target manipulative influence. However. 113 It is important to note that not always the manipulator deliberately hides its purpose and the fact that the manipulative influence. It has been shown that all they "contain some of the untruth» [Yokoyama 1988. the steady-term. It is necessary to disguise the purpose of manipulation." on its own initiative will work themselves. background power pressure [Cassirer 1990. In this case.1987. Yokoyama 1988]. is not. 4. Paine 1989. Cycle. secondly. but only the message itself. Paine 1989]. based on the baser instinct of man or his aggressive ambitions [Goodin 1980. and so on. On the other hand. Davidhizar 1990. So. discussion of one of them will be given in the next chapter. it is often used to refer to an individual or even a group of people and less often .as in the visual and auditory modalities. Lentz 1989. especially manipulative influence can be organized with the help of rituals and procedures.namely. this is a very popular term (target) in the English language literature on the psychological impact. 27]. Goodin 1980].. the fact undoubtedly acquires a excusable morally group. Hiding impact condemnation and debunking exposed secret nature manipulative influence. OT Yokoyama draws attention to the differences between the model such phenomena as lying. indirect intimidation or implicit (informal) abuse by a subordinate is a sign of weakness in the position of an officer . Rosenberg. A: "I have a hard head hurt. and I'll wash my dishes in the evening. in the literature of-unreflected distinction between hiding the fact ma-nipulyativnogo impact. I use the 114 concept of "target" for the following reasons. as masking the purpose of their organizers. 4. This insidious effect is made with reliance on any content ("associated knowledge"). Winn 1983] or the media [Beniger 1987. let's say. 12]. speaking of his headache. sex. Goodin 1980. Schiller indicates how important purposeful creation of the myth of neutrality of social institutions in relation to the political forces. 112 Politeness is different from manipulation by the fact that. courtesy. luxury.3. and the concealment of intentions manipulator . the nature of the arguments such that the most it is carefully hidden intentions. taken from the work cited. on the one hand. These can be. giving the possibility of A before going to bed. the concept of "target" in its semantic load very comfortable and as a metaphor . p.all that in more familiar terms for psychologists might be called context information interaction. and. however. 4. but And. It is on this initiative and hopes And as directly ask about the service in the he does not want. mistrust. Nevertheless. for example. For the success of the manipulation is essential that the presence of double effect is not aware of the addressee that he had no idea that the manipulator has built its calculation on this knowledge.it means that the latter has made any mistake [ibid]. according to the OT Yokoyama. it seems. To communicate. As has been shown above. 149].to serve the common good [Schiller 1980. but kakim. The same applies to subordinates: open confrontation on the part of the slave in relation to an officer means rather his weakness. the impact is conventional. Related examples are cited by R. reproof In our literature is often subjected to the fact that the impact of construction. the problem is solved so drastically conceal that the presence of the impact can only be found with the help of special equipment. and ideally to make the fact of exposure unnoticed. like courtesy. Conversely.cultural baggage. Sheldon 1982].or reasons is not going to make them. money. it is about the power of the power of political structures [Etzioni-Halevy 1979. However. the mechanism is different from manipulation. the instability of the temptations of power.1. which are influenced by the effects of the initiator regardless of whether he had such an intention or not. Applied to interpersonal impact through formal social structures discussed manifestation of strong or weak position. firstly." In: "You go to bed earlier today.. joke. Key 1989]. Discussed the degree of coercion coercive pressure [Schiller 1980.An additional prize . However. but not actually mentioned. some idea of the partner . hopes that in based on the understanding that "people with headache should be possible to more sleep. both types of manipulation constitute concealment. manipulation. Key 1989.2. Playing with various combinatorial combinations of assumptions about the subject of the interaction on the part of each partner and the information that is transmitted openly.and again. technologically manipulator can extract from this . According to this myth. . For example. p. the main goal of public institutions . sense of ownership.it's pretty succinctly and accurately below the developing views on the mechanisms of psychological impact. But passer nevertheless realize that you really would like to know how to get there. Means of coercion are often discussed topic . Often it happens unconsciously and most paddle silently. along with the spoken utterance sender impact has very specific expectations about the actions of the partner. "naive" de facto [Shostrom 1992. Riker 1986. known for both partners.the nature of the use of force (power). As a rule. Goodin 1980. the same inadvertently! . "righteous" position of strict chief practitioner total control or frequently resorting to an explicit use of its power (the preponderance of post) is regarded as a weak position [Lenz 1989.in relation to his mental formations. freedom and nature of movement). promotion. hearing. how well they hold the sides. "bad" gestures limits jokes . consists in the fact that people .media [Schiller 1980. Such programming is a common place for all types of social structure and looks universal rule. the narrower the intended audience.especially the environment. "Advanced" suggest ways to manipulate prefabrication opinions or desires. Set of intersecting planes. the better should be adaptive to its features.. pride. N.2. or the selection of the terms of engagement is to control the "external" variables situation of interaction . art style. special abilities provides field trips. an official meeting. [Vaytkunene 1984. to dissipate attention at the right time will be different destination on the street or in the kitchen.1. etc. Gahagan 1984. Therefore. Organization. Specialized and accurate orientation of mass effect is possible when the organizer of the impact of known specific . which is to operate smoothly: the need for security. Noted that.objects manipulative treatment turn into puppets controlled by those in power with the help of "the threads" .5. and even the law of human coexistence. As a result of these efforts lead to deindividuation and depersonalization of people. cultural norms governing the ways people harmonize their actions (expression. manipulators exploit the desire. 4. Accordingly. n. smells. It is obvious that the behavior of the interlocutor is expressed by different rules in the conditions of the student group and academic choir rehearsal. Equally important. the store queue in line for tickets to the cinema. at some circumstances. the more universal to be used by the target. before considering the different "somehow". according to which people behave prescribed in certain role positions ("Merchant . in the car. and so on. however. in the framework of a group will be communication. for example.) sensory palette (especially lighting.. a partner in the belief that he wants to help. Robotics Of particular note are the leitmotif of robotic. turn them into compliant object manipulation (no wonder the term "objects" is most often used in the analysis of such phenomena). Possible. food.. Sheldon 1982]. each manipulative attempt requires at least planning elements that translate into action in tuning to the peculiarities of the situation and / or destination of impact. visiting friends. Goodin 1980].quite accessible and understandable pain 115 majority of people value. particular situation of communication defined by cultural sources: the language spoken by the people. Manipulators with logic and obvious pattern can be seen clearly: the wider audience to which you want to have an impact. Makrosotsialnyi level determines the embeddedness of communicating in a broad context of social relations. noise. Schiller 1980]. social context . the creation myth of the caring president or respectability of the company. a sense of community. Cassirer 1990]. On the socialrole level. and so on.. many authors point to efforts to unify manipulators ways of thinking. If. the specific manipulative event also has some background to his deployment. stereotypical perceptions and strategies to make judgments. mikrosotsialnoe level standard form social situations [Gahagan. Friendly party ranks. 117 national and local traditions. in bed. comfort. To this range of problems may include a plurality of operations to explore and discuss the effects of the use of stereotypes of mass consciousness. as a rule. we can roughly be divided into two levels. business negotiations.. had a brief conversation in the elevator conversations in the smoking room. 4. a man and a woman in . servants (from the word "servant») [Blegen 1989]. significant prejudice and so on. it can be seen as the inevitable cost of the initial savings. the pursuit of pleasure. and so on. widespread stereotypes and prejudices. meeting in a pub. desire to have a family atmosphere. Cultural background -. In cases where such an adjustment for any reason at all (expensive. or that he was in danger.1984]. Besides the use of "ready-to-eat" programs stereotyped behavior. on the street. phenomenologically sometimes difficult to be separated from the aforementioned cultural. The difference is that these requirements are more variable (less traditional) and carry an expression of the interests of a more delineated social communities. in the classroom. Self characteristic of this level playing noticeable dependence on the social group to belong to the partners in dialogue ("Sailor sailor flock together") . evaluation and response of large masses of people. experienced manipulators so attentive to the conditions are well known ways to solve business problems in a domestic environment. For example. etc. cultural and social contexts.1. in which the communication takes place: the scene (in the working office. in order to could then be addressed to them [Vaytkunene 1984.. and in an attempt to organize the situation and prepare a destination. This layer is responsible for the creation and maintenance of well-known patterns of action. sometime. Preparatory efforts manipulator Just as general background manipulations are added in advance. interior (furniture placement.physical environment. Therefore. fame . 116 4. temperature. In varying degrees.N. at the same time something does not work.). attention is drawn to the existence of programmed actions in response to certain influences from the partners in dialogue [Fromm 1989.kachestva its interesting segment of the population or group of people. weather.). run again are universal driving force. taboo topics or actions. a look at the opportunities available in the arm for the organization of an environment conducive to the success of impact. Contextual design Communication always happens somewhere. in the woods.the set of variables of communication defined by certain groups of people (actual or contingent). Schiller 1980. the dependence of the pressure subordinates organization transformation servants .2. in the kitchen. which have to rely. individual habits. dinner. once). Just as the latter includes a universally valid norms. waiting in the waiting room at the doctor. At the interpersonal level. or separately presented a particular person.even in Africa merchant "). securing them in the mass consciousness. Physical conditions . defining the situation ("decoration"). Are templates of action. n. Almost everyone can recall a case of his own. 119 Along with the "universal" psychological scenarios social situations are also characterized by quite substantive scenarios "to the doctor" (complaints. 120 In this example. but it can also be selected specifically. b) simply impolite to disagree with a man who has just publicly called you "dear" [Byrne 1988. provide an opportunity to influence without interference. which can be both informal (greetings and farewells. • For example. N. we can distinguish two types. In the fixed conditions of human behavior prediction accuracy increases significantly because the participants included in the situation. in short. not only to modify. 89]. grouped around a single theme. 27]. the conditions in which to carry out an impact. and so on. simultaneously exposing his wife in a not very favorable the light."stereotyped series of simple additional transactions defined by external social factors" [Byrne 1988. 2. lovers. paragraph 4. that the manipulator is important. Such situations constitute a ready framework in which most of the events unfolding.standard sequences that in certain situations the usual accepted to play. sending greetings. 24-33]. If the history of relations between these people is sufficiently large.is the result of coordination of interests and habits of partners that occurred during their dating [Social . recipe. Formatting capabilities to the greatest extent due to the flexibility of the rules that are established between specific people. p. inquiries. p. the degree of coordination can block the social role-playing moments. 2 Conducting a major impact by the very creation of the standard social situation. rules and regulations define thatspecific forms of relationships . and so on.some joint work in which people come together for the sake of achieve some common (or similar) objectives. as a rule. breakfast with the family on a weekday . scene sequences. 121 4. goodbye). etc. emotions and desires members even reduce the degree of freedom activity destination. good faith act out scenarios befit the occasion. but more often simply used opportunity. when he made a mistake or stupidity largely because to do something based on their interests. example. flexible rules and norms of relations. • isolate. They are the foundation and mutual expectations of each other. its security: increase the likelihood of the recipient of certain reactions.this clearly indicate the underlined words. 31].. • pastime .. "uncomfortable" or because "has been put in an impossible position "(more precisely. the wife dutifully takes down a shot of her husband. government." "let's move." wait for the case where the destination will look awkward to use a festive carnival. p. Giving partners to its relations of concrete forms is the process of formatting. that we do not interfere. breakfast in a circle family at the weekend. formed. exchange news. 1.as a rule. begin to develop the current rules. Example 8of the party husband tells a story. to select (or create) the situation with the ratio of the roles that best suits manipulator . Usually develops or happens. This is important from the standpoint of these circumstances feature is that they all impose significant restrictions on the behavior. the conditions are matched: sometimes made. • games .bed. • activities . questioning. is widely used at parties. Obviously. but the context is open to each other and getting joy ("strokes") from the contact.. standard social role prescriptions (and mutual expectations). a series of moves. games characterized by the presence of ulterior motives and winning. Byrne did not specify. Combination of these variables that make up the communication conditions in relation to a single event. • intimacy that E. destabilize or increase suggestibility. "Lovers in bed" (. 1 Roles standard specifies the relationship between the parties involved : fellow travelers. as guided by standards of conduct adopted by the parties for the participants . as well as the totality of the impact . 118 Structure of the social situation involves the allocation of roles. • change the state of destination. if she does not agree with some small details that may seem zanudlivym man. military). Eric Berne proposed to distinguish between such ways of structuring time: • the rituals . poluritualnyh additional transactions. Bender while visiting home for the elderly: introduction fire inspector. therefore." [there . in the situation with the programmed output).) and so on. it was "out of place". Each of these effects . The story ends with the phrase: "Is not it. Preparationsthesubstantive for impact. "a chance encounter with a friend» (surprise. they immediately begin to adjust to each other. provide the touchpad is quite wide possibilities to increase the chances of success of their plans. possibly procedure. but also to cancel their action. friends..all samples social interaction situations. "we can resolve this matter in an informal setting. 37]. to increase the under-commitment to outside influence . the host and guests.. The choice of targets of influence in accordance with their intentions and the perception of people pointing more or less clearly is the kind of impact needed in a particular case."a series of simple. darling?" Wife agrees usually for one of two reasons: a) its own history in general is quite true. and in all cases where it is necessary to pass the time. If possible. which -That trick "[ibid. negotiation partners.. 1993. Even if people are only now met."a series of consecutive hidden transactions with well-defined and predictable outcome .as did O. p.2. containing a trap. a couple of topics for discussion.. recommendations). which is allowed to say or do something that the other conditions condemned. Among the tasks that can be solved with the help of crane selection of the terms of engagement.) And formal (church. Generalized social role prescriptions (role scheme [Hayes 1993]) how should act a person who has taken a particular role position.2. 3 scenarios . and secondly. Relatively low accuracy of these classifications is compensated firstly.usually unconscious. apparently. To create a classification target the psychological impact of this list. For example. to relying on it. opinion. symbolic. controls activity and mental states. depression. what is not possible in the scientific classification.in advance or situationally. N. information.. fatigue. emotional. beliefs.to educate. object. And then add: "We'll have to punish you today that no floodplain" desh walk. the idea initiator impact of what he wanted to achieve. The latter then serve as a clue about what levers can be used in a particular case. translated into the language of ideas about what behavior (state. habits. 4. we note that the manipulator. N. in principle. they are specially made . but also strives to create a new more convenient. In such situations. reaching their cherished goal. The operational structure of: a way of thinking. and others. Continuing to use the metaphor of pressing the buttons. From the mechanism of formation and consolidation of habits. I think. to work. impatience. dexterity or subtlety in the implementation of specific techniques. knowledge .) Concept targets performs a heuristic role. Example 9: A young couple like to retire. on the basis of their . more or less. but have the prospect of further use of the results obtained with manipulative purposes. indecision. we are talking about making and implementation ("implantation". 2. implicit . Kabachenko S. skills. task or operational units. such an attempt will still be made in the next chapter. based on which we can put the ontological strata found in the human psyche: sensory. but the apartment is constantly busy juvenile nephew. habits . emotional. "clicking" on which we can obtain a planned result. (However. vytreniro vat. All the changes have a certain location in the psychic world of the addressee. easily accessible and more effective target.A pair of hypocritical "inferior" to him.. which are influenced by the initiator and the impact of that change direction with the goal of exposure. persuade. some parents are making significant efforts to develop a low or high self-esteem in your child. In other problematic contexts. the manipulator is determined (albeit non-singular-known) with the target exposure. The more precisely these ideas. he understands the initiator on any "strings of the soul. like any self-respecting wizard aims to make it the right device.to convince configure. concentration. Driving force activity: needs. can be extended to include the cognitive structures and composition of the operational activities (both external and internal). which provide information of human activity. so stubborn small even louder wanted out. there are other possible targets. 122 4. skills. personal. etc. under the psychological impact targets are those psychic structures. inspire. aptitudes. then send it to the favorites parents (family minidiktatorami) direction. the selection of target effects manipulator seeks to find such structures. the destruction of which causes the desired effect of the manipulator. aptitudes. style of behavior. Further. how is the selection of appropriate goals means of psychological influence. qualifications . Preparatory actions can be used by themselves and nemanipulyativnye techniques. the ability to markedly increased ingenuity. interests. to provoke. group norms. (1986) as a means of classification methods of psychological influence proposed to distinguish three groups of targets of influence (in terms of the author . this means: 1 Preparation facialiator activity: needs. in his opinion. Authors insist [cm. the better is its effect. As already mentioned. 124 2 Formation of the regulators of: semantic.to teach. It seems obvious. Brown 1981. 4 Formation of the required composition of the operational activities: a way of thinking.the theory of personality and knowledge about a particular destination. spiritual. For example. but still a success. so bursting with youthful couple was not difficult to find a reason and make a point to his restless nephew for "bad" behavior. uncritical. self-esteem . trust and operational installation. attitudes. but many of the techniques are aimed at such a broad set of targets that an unambiguous correlation to these or other types of targets is very difficult.) However. ideals." he plays: the experience of the successful selection of an adequate means to achieve their own goals work enough in early childhood. and ideals . He was beginning to inflate . confusion. 5 Bringing in a certain mental state: destabilization. and so on. "sewing") of such targets. This certainty grasped the concept of target effects. In the above example clearly demonstrates situational production of actual desire to go for a walk. inform.insist on punishment. in finished form yet>: target not. Zimbardo 1977] that each type of targets involves the use of techniques relevant to them feedback. 3: Create the necessary cognitive structures: worldview. in some cases. Thus. According to the classification. When he was obstinate: "I'll go!" . 3. Manipulator to achieve planned results not only uses the existing features of the person."mental formations") driving force activity. T. when the reflexive capacity is not sufficient for its realization. beliefs. people. The amended form of the psychological impact of target classification is as follows: 1. house trained. for the suggestion that. As a rule. it uses a few simple reason that just may be formulated in the language of the target exposure. and euphoria. group norms. interests.involves some changes the destination corresponding to the interests of the manipulator. it is possible to almost every person since childhood. an operational.2. beliefs. then targets will be relevant mental education. to direct. Apparently. self-esteem. as we know. Mental state: background. the possibility of the current correction of their actions. functional. and so. Just to show the door it will not be easy. outlook. If. If we use the above concepts. behaviors. belief. qualifications. inform.) Recipient can bring it to the target. Reaching .3. (However. of course). there can also be different classification. and personality traits is created empirical classification 123 tions relating the problems with their corresponding means of solution. Is immaterial (for definition.to encourage. Cognitive (information) structure: the knowledge of the world. Regulators activity: sense. 5. "In the boy immediately there is a desire to take a walk. .. "ismainly used in the paradigm of NLP.. its specification.. captures only the fact of coming in contact with partners in dialogue. K.no. but to understand or interpret it incorrectly: the touch. for predicates. and as the main reception. However." and choppy-unspecified "connection to . ranging from a light touch and stroking to violent hugs and kisses (but also from injections to blows too) . whether for a long time to maintain a relationship." " to share interests.on something important for the recipient. but in fact can not be reduced to them. Decipher the parcel to reach the object message . accession can take place in a different way: one of the first updated communities.substantive contact. K. in advance assuming their existence. appeal can be heard.Every interpersonal communication involves communicating parties entry into contact. the values used in this money supply effective feedback to him about it. subject. which differ: accession to body movements. even a subtle manipulator of these techniques is able to turn in their weapons: and not in the role of a preparatory or auxiliary means. The general notion of contact.. When he said someone from the members of his team. " They are built on the assumption that there is another wait. "looking" approach. "men". slightly leaning to his colleague. age. Specifying embedded in words (speech gesture) or action refers to the idea.. The operational contact involves understanding the meaning of the work performed by another person. concept. thoughts.such contact.to communicate about any subject of joint activities. but did not understand it due to ignorance. Bodily contact. hobbies . 126 special kind of contact is connection . Tables are arranged U-shaped. you can only demonstratively 125 ignore(causing contact itself does not disappear).. the source simply said "we" or "we are with you (with you)". But despite the fact that in itself speaks joining the technical side of communication. do as I do. What techniques are used at the same time. were more powerful." Quite often.visual and auditory .are characterized by the fact that control them somewhat easier by adjusting the establishment of contact: note or "miss". Systematic indirect distraction led to the creation of the players the impression that the command arguments K. The final text of the agreement as a result of more suit this particular team. actions. the entry in the emotional resonance with the partner in communication. no. "colleague". but the subject . but not hear her: visual (auditory) contact is there. in its various manifestations. forming the basis of metaphors touching." As for the assumption and expectation for you to view all the same need to unite in fellowship. When the word took someone from the opponent's team."Accession by . which indicates the effectiveness of community generated. In this case . The term "accession" is used in two linguistic forms almost terminology strict "adherence to .is to understand what the points of the communication partner. the parties often do not suspect. which tends to maintain itself by virtue of a positive emotional.. Even a simple list of phenomena gives an idea of what variety of threads connect us to each other. Here it is necessary to add a connection to emotional states that we inadvertently "shoot" the smile from his face. "girl". and so on. is to describe the types of contact. You can select the level of personal contact . "" agree to participate ". follow him . spiritual contact is to combine high-meanings and values. An even higher level . Emotional contact is empathy. people do realize that they have "adjusted" to the other. the head and quietly asked any question reference books. Executives sitting in stolom"crossbar". N. but even in these cases. gestures and mimicry (mirroring) for breathing. ".. Often. apparently rarely seen in full. introduced above. As you can see.. perception of emotion partner as essential elements of the situation. motivational or semantic relationship to it. Various versions of"joining the . "Be with me.an understanding of the individual meanings invested in them man's relationship to the subject. interests.the same kind of contact. to hear the phrase. forming a joint contact field. without which it would be impossible in the least. gender. pay attention or not..these are the words of circulation "colleague". the positive relation between partners. These levels are addressed to different layers of the human psyche. confirming the reality of the person giving this instruction. which belongs to the target (occupation. You can see the gesture. and so on. etc.. At that stage. concerns. In everyday relationships. but the sign of contact did not happen. and the second . he listened attentively.. Specifying. do the same as I do. when the delegations exchanged arguments with respect to the important details of the agreement.» more prevalent in everyday discourse. we come together with one common destination in the 'we'. "countryman" (read: "you're just like me"). the techniques themselves are not necessarily manipulative. and their team (3 people) . More often than not joining organized and occurs spontaneously. which usually combines better than separate "me and you (you).to apply the following tactics. bypassing the intermediate links. Made so that it is clear that the speaker himself belongs to him ("I'm the same as you"). Example 10educational talks involving two teams. A special role is played by eye contact. seeing that our interlocutor something sad. Addition or adjustment is needed as an essential sostavlyuschaya communication process. on strategies for behavior." 127 There is no doubt that these techniques are not only manipulators. the head of one of the teams . Alphanumeric contact form built on top of the touch. Contact as a bodily touching is hard to miss. and contact was signed. form.).. and already it produced communion.one against the other. joined with that. Meaningful disclosure of the nature of the contact." join in the work. Only through such integration of these layers are available for treatment. for eye movements. The meaning of these methods is the same as in the cry of the tales of Kipling: "We're the same blood. Other types of sensory input . . A typical example ." The first reflects more an indication of the means by which you are the very "connection to . At the contact of these layers are combined and updated with the same in the other partner. only one organized systematically weakening the positive attitude of the opposing team leader was able to affect the balance of power in negotiations. Modification: Treatment in the plural. "to join the intent. someone from the partners initiated. And within each of the joint fields . 4. its operating style. initiative.1. as has been shown. and more other [see. condemnation. especially to dispose of it. arrogant or patronizing tone.3.the event takes place between the partners in dialogue.then allow or prohibit the possession of an initiative to provide such an opportunity. providing additional opportunities.") In the accession. for example. lowering the head and another demonstration of dependence and subordination [ibid]. crossed his arms.. These obstacles may be external physical barriers. 5* 131 The man who owns the initiative. "son".no extensions above or below. and the second . As you can see.and pretends that he is going. the older girl already enjoys excellent management interpersonal space to establish themselves in their own "significance for the younger (or establish itself in her eyes) . noting treatment "you". Dispose . The most obvious examples are related to the role positions of the parties: the lord is always higher than the vassal. so there is always a distance. has more opportunities to achieve their own goals. partner exercises its right of initiative. Externally. and its development is directed somewhere . you can find them for a specific kind of psychological territory. On a personal .is open to take control of the process of communication. On the emotional .3. Distance . which is to fight for it . This struggle is expressed as follows: • to take the initiative.not distort"). Pause. palm down. Speaking initiator of an event.imitation increase interpersonal distance from the threat of interruption of contact and return with an extension on. Naturally. advice.an extension from below. Possession . This concept is used to denote the leading or guiding role of the latter in the process of communication. doing so he simultaneously takes on the responsibility for this event. Nirenberg and Calero 1990. or select. guilty or ingratiating tone. With these concepts. This is one of the oldest methods of individual selection of the leader of the crowd. 130 extension on equal . "own" half of the classroom table. one who seeks to dominate. the same type of mental formations are combined in the common fields.4. Thus it appears that the complete reunification almost never happens. ".they are mine. n. The difference is that this entry may be the result of an invitation. shaking hands. Every event that happens in this area.what is important to me ("do not go into the soul .not yours. "Your high-prevoskh-oditelstvo" and all similar words. Older returns: * Do not worry. and so on. Manifested as a request. and so on. N. forced entry or secret penetration.. transfer the conversation to other topics.. To describe both the static states of psychological space interactions and changes that occur in it can be used the following concepts: the territory. Control variables interaction Since the establishment of contact between communicating parties formed a psychological interaction space. reprimand. On a kinesthetic level is the physical territory: an office. During a brief pause in the game elder suddenly waved his hand: * Goodbye ". it has a 128 its topography and its measurement. apology. exaltation lord. was emphasized (signified) ritual elevation. Example 11 Girls (one for about 4 years.the use of the right to decide who will now own initiative.the desire to take over.part of interpersonal space that one or other partner is committed. G. Area .a function of the interpersonal barriers standing in the way of making people. The youngest was alarmed and starts to cry.obstacles to penetrate the "private" area. desire for cooperation. Any psychological impact inevitably means entering someone else's psychological 5 . the views from the top down. which means the tendency to submission and obedience. But often it is an obstacle or a spiritual sense. For manipulative effect is more common recently.3. distance and extension. 2 Initiative Initiative can be defined as the initial moment of interaction process control by one of the partners (opponents). if they play a role equivalent psychological barriers: a table. 4. desktop. questions and so on. stop. On the object . Directive . we can be analyzed and actions of the manipulator.. [Pease 1992]. pat on the back. Perhaps it is due to a particularly close proximity initiative rights and responsibilities. Like physical space. Therefore.848 129 territory.my thoughts ("I just spoke differently . each of which reflects the different aspects of it. vector. the communicating parties are trying to take the initiative. Ershov (1972) proposed to distinguish between ownership and disposition of the initiative. Own initiative really means to exercise their right (and opportunity) to run and manage events. Reflects the relative "location" partners in dialogue. information exchange. Pease 1992]. Interpersonal space Specificity of psychological space is expressed in terms of territory. his legs crossed. It is obvious that the order provides one of the partners are ranked higher. to understand how he manages to influence events in accordance with their intentions. a chair. Barrier may be "closed" some ontological layer for accession. competition. individual way of its execution. characterized narrative tone. organized in a specific way. it is one of the tools of interpersonal struggle. which is contacted. Extension . distance. if its manifestation unopposed by a partner. occupies (or seeks to take) an extension on top. I will not go. are about the same area). overcoming the resistance of the opponent. P. In accordance with the ontological strata of the human psyche. each of which are defined by their "own territory" and "no man's "zones. excuse. bending the body.the right of "ownership" in the mood. Symmetrical annexe top position . my occupation (all philatelists in this sense. At operational "my" work. The game continues .6-7 years) play.with pleasure in his voice calms younger.a term denoting the vertical component of the psychological interaction space. the extension on top may look like a sermon. the desire to occupy a higher place. providing great opportunities to do so. snout under his feet in a crowded bus. the reaction . extension. . pace and pause. the management of which is an important part of the arsenal of psychological impact. The list goes on: "wrest from the hands". Therefore. However. which it hopes manipulator should "bite" destination. According to J. Related activity each subtask final link presumes a target . while the other is intended to ensure compliance of the recipient to the Mat 133 nipulyatsii.to turn the conversation to another topic. A worker is well aware of the balance of power and. pointing gesture. the conversation has gone from threads in the discussion which you are interested in more than your partner. Direction of the impact depends on the nature of solved subproblems. and thirdly. and b) one of them must remain secret [Lentz 1989. Example 14 To head to the reception came to working with the complaint that it is up to still living in very poor conditions with his large family. not to withdraw from the state leadership of indecision. "block". clicking on which will lead to the expected result. as shown in the following example.a quick mastery of bypassing resistance partner. prefers not to be reminded of its debt. masking the true intentions of the manipulator.3.using bouncers he can not get a refund. but also problems of internal order. as a concession to an opponent.4. Example 13: Your partner in the conversation briefly mentioned something weakly related to the topic of discussion. Thus. relate not only to focus on the destination. can be split into sub-tasks. 16]. but leading to expend effort). Hidden 132 level is one in which the effects of a fact. gaze direction. "away" and other resembling military action. explanation. Insidious effect.say the obvious thing. Meanwhile.all behavior) is polimotivirovan134 of human activities (AN Leontiev). fourthly. in turn. They may look or as part of the legend (if sufficiently skilful manipulation). Sending them earnestly requests the worker to suffer a little more. D. It is very natural for you to immediately protest in an effort to prove their case.one of his worker took a large loan for a year. elbow. which usually do not pay attention. It is important to more accurately determine their direction and content specify the vector of exposure. face.make it invisible to the recipient. the chairman of the trade union committee (it was a few years ago).in a super-profits and the euphoria of its leaders . Subtask . nor rude . The fact . a maximum of four months. or as random inclusion. which in terms of its proposed model shows the process of masking the inevitability of manipulative intent. Realizing that this time the mere promise not to do. without which the manipulation is simply not take place. Sometimes almost all manipulative efforts are reduced to the "maintenance" of the main vector. is hidden from the recipient only psychologically. Six months ago. and requires a report on what has been done on this issue. In this example. • use .dynamics By the dynamic characteristics of theof communication are primarily tempo.. And due to the term ends. no legal way . The first way to ruin the reputation of a young bank. objects in their hands. therefore. In the presence of working suits caused by noisy and requires separation to resolve the issue within one to two months. Lenz hidden message occurs when a) it is necessary to pass more than one message. To say that they both focus on the destination . Consequently. simply it does not. 1988]. playing the head of the whole performance: is the deputy in charge of housing. 4. as well as something that can be interpreted as an unconscious pointer equivalent pointing gesture . Phenomenally it is built into the story "legend" as a set of completely legal elements. Having a double exposure as a characteristic of manipulation specifically emphasizes OT Yokoyama [Yokoyama. and secondly. the manipulator is also worried about how to naturally and gently enter the legend.is also welcome. Multivectorness impact thus defined by a desire for totality and diversity impacts targeted simultaneously at multiple targets mental destination. but in a manipulative situation can always be allocated at least two groups of vectors: one is the main purpose of the relevant impacts. "Read" mosaic vectors in actual behavior can be the following features: direct verbal appeal to anyone turns the body.3. Both of these factors are the two sides of the same process the search means that with a minimum of actual costs give the maximum effect on the complex solution of vital problems. in this case expressed doubt that you "then" behave properly led. to give him hope for a speedy solution . However. release from the initiative. Used her tactics of procrastination paid off . however. and the role played by baits criticism. Well here we see two directions of influence: the desire to gain time to implement this earlier promises and the introduction of a special procedure to improve compliance destination. as a loss.3. and its aim carefully concealed from addressee. Related to her activity is directed to the selection and application of methods of distraction. pauses and atmosphere.voluntary action. These elements are functionally "bait". as can be seen from the following example. and so on.a kind of "button". Multidirectional second source of exposure (in the general case . Orientation effects The most important characteristic is the presence of the manipulative influence of sensible and latent exposure levels. Firstly. The second task (support to function. Explicit level serves as a "legend" or "myth". to demonstrate that in fact the issue is taking specific measures and. but even the interest is not all paid. to convince him on the side of the petitioner.through the courts. Bank manager is clear that the money will not give him an employee.holding hands. the legend is introduced as a kind of clarification. Many sub who decides manipulator. and the second can lead to loss of the specialist. Their combination can be arbitrarily varied. cede. or a message in some relation to the topic of conversation. g. 4.3. • loss of initiative happening internally. the main goal . Example 12 In the initial period of operation of a commercial bank . Under the rate of communication we mean the rate at which developing interpersonal events performed implement their actions.3. as discussed in Section 3.the bank soon went bankrupt and there is no need to pay duty. the Director must remove the responsibility for the wire. the "give up" initiative . • transmission .the orientation of the foot.• seizing the initiative . the chief promised him to identify the apartment two or three. hold for a relatively long period of time. in the last example. in a manipulative situation we find at least two flow impact from the manipulator. spirit). When someone has a certain advantage of TB in relation to many potential partners. F.. The bases of classification were not discussed by the author.4. traditions. so in terms of interpersonal relationships through-and pervasive processes can be regarded as the use of force and the transfer of information. began to discuss the rapidly brought the news. This subtlety of usage was marked P. Vectors: the impact of the relevant goals just described is implemented through automatism. In the example below. and F. designed to compensate for some loss of her earnings. 4. but there is also one that is designed to ensure compliance to the chief of the main action. I think. can be a source by which to produce an advantage. slightly shrugged . and age. Define force as an advantage of one partner over the other on any impact parameter (qualification.now as a use of force that does not negate the fact of its presence in a potential form. so to ensure her earnings. (automatism thinking. set some of the benefits almost always is with him: 1) status: role position. he is spoken of "strong "(specialist character. "immediately after" means "because"). She said nothing. and . pretty soon ceased to participate in the conversation. The very same N. Colleagues to learn what had happened. he could not remain indifferent.you see. Contrasting counter manipulation in this case is justified. then we are talking about an age that does not allow a still intense. that is. NA also perfectly disguises its manipulative intent. And he adds: "You have to understand . that he faces a difficult problem. and business benefits. allowing for-silit it.the reason for lateness to work N. abilities and knowledge. Information-force provision Just as in the general psychological level of consideration through-and ubiquitous mental processes are recognized as attention and memory. Director began to talk about the crisis in the education system. Besides the fact that it distracts attention from the delay. To do this. in various embodiments. and "warming up" the audience "warms up" and the head)." "not for myself because try . position.reliance on the power of the generalized" other "on the general requirements: behavioral norms. they say that he has a weakness. entirely two parallel. He identifies position.. Director has just said that it is necessary to pass the new teacher of the load.the advantages in the creation of which an important role is played by other persons usually important in situations not provided (although it is not excluded) 3)representative support .an appeal to the audience. He also belongs to the description of the three types of forces (benefits)partners 137 in communication. just apply a rapid pace and excited tone. not yielding to his manipulative ploy. Since we are talking about the same subject. where to get them. and the school of the school year arrived young teacher. as next year will load bo'lypaya.that the rate of interaction can make manipu-of cumulative means universally known. Augmented classification of forces takes the following form. morality. Head was also to be discussed include: as a regional deputy. To describe this aspect of the relationship we use the concepts of strength and weakness." Finally the director takes responsibility for obviously a long time decision and said that the school needs this homeroom. Accordingly basis.benefits that are derived from the process of interaction with a partner: 5) the dynamic forces: the pace. dynamic. 4. d. possession of information." Procedural forces . values.for the team and ". Psychological pressure manipulator starts his actions. D.1. and so on.4.") Begins to talk about the statement made by radio political leader. Noteworthy as organically built a legend. let me tell you: "I just shared my experience. rapid involvement in conversation the entire department (the impact to the head at the same time better disguised. the pace also acts as one of the main means of manipulative influence. Example 15: Start of the day. and sat down at her desk." It also provides a hint that the hearing speeches on the radio . the teacher forced the director to announce his decision already.. in order to make it easier to work with. In a hint (induces an implicit inference) that thought just has the greatest force of impact. that is. the often-used method . That can be used as a pause.reliance on force or specific enough to certain third parties." "citizens conceivable . first with silence. having some degree of certainty of success. And then with the same silence ("took a break . The question is. This belief is embodied in an effort to create the necessary superiority of forces over a partner.the actor comes only from what he has at the moment of impact. it is not resistant to certain types of exposure. who need a watch to the normal load. In the silence of AF was felt resentment. Ershov [1972]. arguments. So now he insists on the clock to be transferred. control of the situation and so on. Having an advantage is often revealed only in the course of exposure . pause. at the hidden layer NN tends to distract from the fact that the chief of his tardiness.2)business: qualifications. and threshold ("You have not listened to? . Runs be too late N. and in the next academic year will receive F. 136 As is clear from the description. the person possessing any deficiencies. which once laid "bait".because you have children at her age. Borrowed (or borrowed) forces . it is known "other": "I'm from Nikolai Nikolaevich.hold") managed a director promise for the future. Own forces . Issue of teachers in high school was held earlier than usual. This example can be easily seen most of the manipulative effects mentioned components. Conversely.. position. it became clear to tend Director. relying for different types of debt forces: "Yes. example. can be seen from the following situation.). in March. almost every student skit played out a scene in which the student is trying to snatch a cavalry charge at the teacher coveted rank. Two-level: the level of explicit forms an 135 to listen to performances.. Example 16 The headmaster said an elderly teacher F.4) conventional advantage .. 3. But now. As a result. situations. a strong love for children. Cole had to borrow status force the teacher to cope with the physically stronger Valera. because. (I took the liberty in some cases change the layout means and to reformulate specific examples. "Oh. is logically lower in relation to those that have been discussed above. not understanding. 46]. and so on.it says:" They "are" relations ". subtlety "arrangements" psychological impact.a teacher. but because they are non-negotiable.. I painted yesterday. relative 138 used to read both and puts them on the "unity. adjacent to where the crime was committed. she invented the roundabout way of getting sweets. Information design Undoubtedly. "the voice manipulation": 1) ambiguity: "Will try to get your candy" . 4. In all other respects .) is available to receive my winnings by controlling the dynamics of the conversation: the introduction of new topics and shifting attention of the addressee. information level."Are you not read the ads?" " Tell me how to get to Deribas-ical? "-" And what do you need it? "" Look. or another example: 140 "He not does speak English! He's got a bad pronunciation! "5)indefinite reference code:" The Institute believe . The latter can not defend themselves. fair hoping to draw attention to these teachers. 4) Disguise presuppositions:" In spite of their relationship. 7) agreement . and many others. harping hatred. It had to pay for a new nuisance. Here are just some of the materials from the literature (mainly linguistic) as an illustration of these funds. In this case. these psychologists me" (in the address one of us). came as a claimant.. "There are all sorts of here . 7) "communicative sabotage" in which previous replica is ignored. to the greatest extent it depends the skill of the actor in the use of means of communication . a manipulative technique was completed by only one "weakness" mom . which in principle can not be checked. ". short temper.. we find the following methods. and this eased the pressure on the part of the visitor. so starts complaining loud enough to hear the teacher.. "Because of what you are fired chief accountant?" (in fact a dismissal)..Example 13 (paragraph. Arsenal of such funds is very broad and can hardly even be briefly described in terms of a short review. This method contains improvisation E.4.) In the work of TM Nikolaeva [1985] specify techniques skimping on information in order to provide psychological. mistrust.the result of cooperative agreements. Weaknesses partner . a desire to lead people. moral or rational force. containing a legal.initiative. Moreover. Elsewhere [Sentenberg. "I can you pay for the product?" . Example 14 (n. And then during the day as needed and got out with the pleasure of enjoying them [Robinson 1981. pride in the fact that he had fought in Afghanistan. But they are old ".fall asleep quickly and sleep soundly. introduced the tradition of staying up without a mother. now forced to submit to status advantage of his superior. good answers and the teacher corrects the "one" to "four. First used the work force of the former arrangement. in terms of authors.operation of the emotional tone of previous or current relationship: reliance on a good relationship." In this case. Chief." (someone was). Able to defend the book. 2)generalization (generalization advanced): • classes of people: "The work here for half an hour. worker.6) the positional advantages .) Picture is more complicated. (In these examples the underlined words that carry the main burden of such effects): 1) "universal statements".both verbal and non-verbal." Replica Poirot.. During the lesson Valera takes Kolya book.character story by Christi "in alphabetical order..3.hidden generalization:" The old men are not able to quickly perform even light work ». • Time:" always "." They say that . Right to ask for help. for example.3.. ". silence and others. parents have limited food." When he entered the house. access to the target exposure.2. deprived of the benefits of the treaty violator.6) multiplication operations.-" You go to the boss tomorrow? "(conclusion is that painted for the boss). 4. he managed to appease the teacher and correct evaluation. Patiently waiting for when my mother is asleep." always ". "The Wise Man Stumbles". they still sent along on a business trip ". "All men are bastards".a simple concealment or false. As a countermeasure. so I went to a breach of discipline. the hostess greeted him with the phrase.. particularly manipulative. "indefinite" they ". Karasik. the equivalent of our "There are all sorts of here. n.provided. instantly turning the absurd into a woman interested witness. 139 4. he could not. a magical effect. seized the initiative. etc. pressure on the interlocutor. this method rather could be described as fuzziness criterion .. took advantage of his status to shift the responsibility to others. changing the kind of strength a positional (and saving annex below). Poirot . of course. action names. After lunch. went as a suppliant. But it is a realization (embodiment) of the variables of a higher order: the organization of the interaction space." forever and ".3) an implicit indication as to generally accepted norms. including manipulative. Example 17.3. programming. Example 18 The girl was 6 years." A few minutes later Nick raises his hand. quietly walked into the kitchen and made stocks that hide in the nooks of the house." Some say . 1993]. "I brought you 5 pounds for the note you prodiktuete for our newspaper" ." You even the door is not closed for "pushing stronger than a simple imperative:" Close the door ". which now will be discussed.then we can say that the efforts were not enough. ". provision of psychological pressure. from which fattening. p. and in response introduce new content. but now a new problem . admiration.the power extracted from the mental characteristics of the partner in the interaction: Sensitivity to praise. so as not to look like a sneak (pecuniary loss). but they become an instrument of crime is rare and is not due to the high prevalence. Holy Purpose. For example. as a rule. To verify such statements guess not every parent's children and their use. [Bandler. "Sorry. supplied in parallel with the message.. For example. What would the reaction was. In the psychological literature there are also examples of information techniques. For example. the contradiction between 143 words and intonation." The authors suggest that "As a rule. there are numerous. and their use knives all the kitchens are. "to mention. The need to decide what kind of submitted by the main partner of the posts. and other similar means of the above information thin tapering psychological impact. I can not stay longer" in a situation of having some differences between the present introduces ambiguity about the reasons for leaving." . Exline at all in 1970. there is almost always because the recipient of the information."Scout" and so forth.. of course. revealing. [Brock 1966. as if recollecting himself. not the means. 141 4) a false analogy: "Volvo: The car for people who think" ..and to allow X to say any bad things.. you find yourself in the position of "go right . N. live in an environment in which to constantly interpret other people's behavior. In any case."Why do you have such a tone?" This technique is reminiscent of the already mentioned "communicative sabotage. or there is a chance that the audience will hear the opposite judgment of someone else.""It is impossible to know when you're joking" and so on.implying. become popular among psychologists through the work of R. p. and so on. If you recognize the problem worthless. and then."Where do I go . or if you need a direct. "second-hand goods" instead of "the things that were in use." In experimental studies in social psychology revealed a lot of dependencies that make up the "golden fund" manipulators.." In the following example. it can be argued that the techniques based on the Incongruent communication. as you talk with the dean?" . "As we are now feeling?" . Destination to choose.a reference to uncertain parents: "Other parents allow . Example 19 In the presence of fellow X begins to speak have something not very nice about his qualifications. In this sense. for example. (See. the reception of chess fork is designed so that organizes a significant psychological pressure on the addressee.the statement made after you got involved in her decision. easy to remember. or if only given your position.2)replacement of the actor: "History will not forgive us . They relate to methods and time of application information. the manipulators fear that their social status is not high enough. 144 . More rigorous method . but more "clear" is a variant of resentment or frustration. ambiguity of expression. for example. Donaldson 1980. 37]. Although it is.not snesesh head. »[Zimbardo 1977. n.5) a case switch: "Well..comparison with a particular parent: "Kolya father always buys . manipulator can always argue that meant nothing." or "You realize. Grinder. I can not do that" . " We have to choose: a) or to insist. "Aworthy place should be given psychological tricks children and adolescents.. "ShouldI think if it is necessary to survive?" "Guys have to be patient. Generally. as follows: 1) The presuppositions . if the audience is friendly in general. Example: "The effectiveness of the device increases when he first expresses opinions.. of course. Apparently. leaves you in an awkward position. 1993]). NLP technology is no coincidence that many psychologists are perceived as vysokomanipulyativnye. 2 ) the omission of the "clear and obvious": "Will you go with us?" . albeit and temporary effect. Russian example of the use of information found in the speech of phantoms O. Zimbardo 1977.as if all the other cars made for those whose foreheads are not burdened with the and thought. stopped. If the problem is still considered important. Karasik 1993. the phrase "Sorry. represents one side of the argument. because of the high prevalence nekongru-entnosti in interpersonal relations." you can create the illusion of understanding... conditions of its presentation. it's not at of all.. while the presence of interference. O'Connor 1990]. Another class of techniques that can also be attributed to the information . Present both sides of the argument. 32].the simultaneous filing of conflicting messages.".. to respond to a message. the phrase "You know what I mean. p.an obvious hint of and coercion. the one that contains the last will probably be more effective . reduces the resistance.you will lose a life. go to the left .implicit assumptions incorporated in the information exchange linguistic means: "As you know. if the audience did not agree with you. and then dolinks 142 to this conversation.. Everywhere we hear the groans . The contradiction may be between the words and the situation: "I will not take your time its empty problem" . instead of its decisions have to deal with the issue of her relationship to her carrier. there are no secrets" . or b) to remain silent. One of the standard . Bandler and John. most of them "used" involuntarily. If opposing views are presented one after the other. 20-22].in the last phrase still feels good and psychological dependance on and top. thus recognizing that the hide is what.» [Robinson 1981]. I will not tell you about the purpose of our meeting . Grinder and their employees. and therefore seek to artificially boost its claims the right to teach and have a particularly significant information" [Saint-Rothenberg.3) the modal operators of obligation and opportunity. interpreting the subject of understanding in accordance with their interests [Lentz 1989.3) the substitution neutral concepts of emotional and evaluative correlates and vice versa.. To this group receptions adjoins the creation of information uncertainty. Bender at the first meeting of the "Union of the sword and ploughshare»: ♦ Citizens life dictates its own laws and cruel laws.you know it. "You are all you know" imposed partner for granted. then so will own and works to resolve it. while agreeing with the need for secrecy." reversibility "spy" . Warning audience focus on manipulative statements increases the resistance to it. views of relevant audience . Anyone who is familiar with the elements of transformational grammar. more impact energy should work itself . Conventionality of this separation is obvious in view of the phenomenological their unity and complementarity. inspire thought "for you think the rulers.is a complete set of mental states and processes towards implementing some of the results in accordance with the standard or part of the Greek techno means skill. we must find out what happens to the energy impact after it gained access to the inner world of the recipient: to understand due to any internal processes external action leads to results in.the psychological impact. in the plane of skill technology. difference between technology and mechanisms in their own tinted R.the responsibility for the decisions mostly passed on to the recipient.holding force weakens so that even mild shake enough to touch the plate broke off and separated.the passivity of the masses. and mechanisms as internal mental processes run these actions.hold the contact We need toto identify intrapersonal mechanisms to ensure the reliability and stability of the connection. Mechanisms of psychological influence the psychological impact of Aids. on the other. Vaytkunene regards "as a single psychological mechanism of the formation of the mass consciousness" [Vaytkunene 1984. This inactivation is intended to reduce personal origin of the masses. p. Switched on and off. which transfers or converts the movement. "Under the mental mechanism should be understood in a certain way related to the structure of mental action. However.2. its intentions and tasks. we now examine how the energy of desire manipulator is converted into energy of desire destination. This is more or less stable scheme of mental action. 5. Gudina "sell" refers to the technology to the methods. which. In accordance with the meaning of the word "mechanism" can be defined. ♦ Psychological mechanisms ". Here we can use the same classification as that in relation to the types of communication: touch. Chapter 5 MECHANISMSmanipulative influence "* In the previous chapter it was a manipulation technology tive impact. From a technology standpoint nothing more can be done . "Technology" and psychological "mechanisms" . but only in the plane of the detailed analysis tools to manipulate. By G. 64].electromagnets. where do you get the energy for the job.from its passage manipulator is independent. the diversity of resources. He argues with the psychological model manipulation. and the fact that there is at the interpersonal level. and so on. that's why "image" (as external) and "stereotype" (internal) L.in our case .1. In the first case often with mass responsible removed. Perhaps the most noticeable difference between the manipulation of mass consciousness and individual in interpersonal relations is the nature of the concentration of responsibility. convenient both for research purposes and for applications. In this chapter. manipulative in particular . Developed by the authors problem thus lies outside of psychological mechanisms. art. p.unlike intralichnostnyh processes destination judge which account for only hypothetically. Schiller ultimate goal of manipulating the mass consciousness . N. Convenient to start with the metaphor. This is the part of the process of manipulation that allows an outside observer relatively reliable separation of its elements . Therefore discussed elements that are largely dependent on the skill and dexterity of the manipulator.a large in-dividualizirovannost. In short.this is a concept in which the merge figurative and metaphorical description (originating in the generic" mechanism ") and scientific understanding (by the way. Enough to stop one of electromagnets . "depicts a man as automatically responding to a certain sort of symbolic stimuli» [Goodin 1980. in the context of representations of R.2. 47]. 2) the set of intermediate states or processes are a phenomena. Every same psychological model inevitably turns to the intrapsychic processes by which it becomes possible manipulative influence. Imagine a magnetic latch that has both contact plates .e. Affect the nature of passing through other means of influence can and spend can notenergy." In interpersonal same manipulations on the contrary .** As a result of the review were discussed variables that allow us to describe the phenomenon of manipulation and analysis used to make This manipulator means.is an application of effort on the part of the sender's impact. the current is applied to both plates. p. 109]. we found that manipulative purposes can be used all of the same techniques as in nemanipulyativnyh purposes. From the point of view of the observer: if connection works." Mental mechanisms . Offered them the same "rationalist" approach to manipulation caters more to sell (tricking) people than the game on the deeper psychological instincts. we found some important differences inherent in interpersonal manipulation . 146 occurring sequence. Distinguishing technology as external to the destination action. and the "psychological model" . the implementation of which leads to a specific result. This metaphor refers to the plates under the part of the targets of influence (a kind of mental formations). Turns out to be difficult to imagine (at the level of technology) something specific manipulation yativnoe in the arsenal of psychological impact. increased accuracy in achieving the desired results. 147 5.mechanisms. we will discuss the mechanisms that implement the manipulative effects that make it possible. . their inhibitions [Schiller 1980. both sides can independently. At the same time revealed the presence of important matches between how specific manipulation of mass consciousness. is also very metaphorical in dictionaries still does not get caught) on intrapsychic processes to ensure efficiency . Goodin. Moreover. on the one hand. which is made connection. 5.1. emotional. localization of on a limited set of targets. Therefore. " [Nalchadjyan 1988.R concepts. and ultimately in the expected activity of the manipulator. Apparently.match reality and metaphor According explanatory dictionariesword mechanism means: 1) the device (set of units and parts). and the concept of "psychological mechanisms. In other words. in his opinion. 28] and is based only on the St . i. symbolic (conventional), the operational, object (cognitive), personal and spiritual (sense). However, a variety of empirical allocated (or rather, used in practice) the target is so large that, in principle, it can be considered infinite. Fact that in metaphor called shock, giving strength of an electromagnet, psychologically corresponds to the power of desire, for 148 voltage requirements. Persistent connection is based on the involvement of motivational energy of both parties and without it is unthinkable. Need a destination in the union and fellowship, which operated here in the first place - is not the only acting force. In most cases, it is not one provides strong contact. Another source of the desire to keep in touch are the subject interests. On the part of the manipulator is mainly interest concluded in goal, which he intends to achieve. In turn, the target itself achieve something from the handler may last anything interesting for him, or for their communication in itself is important for the recipient. Another common source of power - coercive power of circumstances, third parties or of the manipulator. For example: awkward break contact in the presence of a friend, who wanted to keep the company; impolite to leave, unable to bear the "Regulations" period (how much is taken and by whom - is unknown); Chief of Cabinet without his permission did not go off and so on. In many cases, the energy of attachment lies in simulating a good understanding of each other. "This has a homespun truth" - a phrase by which O. Bender joined Basilius Lokhankin. If the addressee does not want it in the overwhelming number of cases, this contact may be interrupted. If a strong resistance to the manipulator does not help any secret connection. Another thing is that for this destination will have to be something to pay: to introduce tension into a relationship with the boss, agree to look boorish companion, to take responsibility for his comrades nepodderzhanie company and so on. N. Possible, of course, and most use a trick: refer to the illness, the need to call or go to the toilet, but it also works, and is not always easy. Therefore, playing on the one hand, on the various interests and needs of the recipient, and on the other, his fears, lack of freedom or sluggishness, the manipulator can quite a long time to hold a destination within its in-emozhnostey influence it. 149 5.2.2. Psychic automatism was already mentioned above that the elements of the situation of communication and methods of exposure have a very contoured effect: they are characterized by a programming influence on human behavior - sometimes hard, sometimes soft, but still defines the high predictability of how it will behave. They are a means of "on" reactions destination.the word Include implies something to what this key fits, what needs to be inserted. This is something we denote the notion psychic automatism, which is defined as a structurally dynamic formation, actualization is a high probability of resulting in the standard result, whether motivational tension, or some sort of action. Psychic automatism act as gear levers by which the energy of desire (impact) of the manipulator is converted into energy aspirations (or action) destination. Studying the pragmatic aspects of linguistic structures, in particular issues, R. Conrad has revealed the importance of the parameters of the situation for the interpretation of the sentence as an indirect speech act "The decisive factor in the indirect interrogative sentence comprehension is the presence of typical" behavioral patterns, "the obvious and natural for both parties." [Conrad 1985, p. 357]. For example, given in the transport question "Are you out?" Often refers to as "Pass, please." Scheme of possible events (from the perspective of the questioner) looks like this: 1) if B goes, it is not an obstacle for A, 2)if B does not go - And asks him to move - B leaves (does not prevent the exit A). Indirect comprehension questions "You go out?" is a practical reduction of pre-obvious patterns of behavior. Requirements of politeness do not allow partner formally "play" obvious scenario and act as soon as the intention of the questioner became clear (skip to the exit), if it is consistent with their own goals. Example 20: What can happen if a friend is not formed condensed scheme of action, can be seen from this dialogue: you go out? 150 - And your cares? - So ... I'm out! - Who cares? - Well ... miss, please. - Oh, and another thing ... Such a mechanism (pattern of behavior), according to R. Conrad, is not specific for verbal interaction: ♦ Such reductions have universal nature ... practical actions nonverbal can also be interpreted as a kind of "indirect speech acts" if using them can be carried out reduction (complete) patterns of behavior without the involvement of verbal means "[Conrad 1985 , p. 367]. Proof of the existence in the human psyche, there are many such structures. Behaviorism for several decades has been studying the dependence of the scheme St - R. It is hard to imagine that a huge amount of research has not dried up for such a long time, if it were not for the reality to which they refer. Of course, the recognition of the existence of mental structures that obey St - R dependence, does not mean the assertion that the human psyche and their exhausted. As noted by GA Kovalev [1989], the study of classical behavioral scheme is the essence of the object paradigm of psychological research and the impact coming from the methodological position analysis of the phenomena at the level of the universal. This - only one of the possible levels of analysis. In other research paradigms to address the levels of particular and individual, are found different depending not deny the universal, and provide additional opportunities for understanding the study of reality and its transformation. Underlining the important role of psychic automatism as a mechanism manipulative influence does not mean that other mechanisms the human psyche is not. Careful attention to the automatic reactions that can be detected in the human psyche, determined by the singularity of the subject matter - manipulation. Only assert that the ability of the manipulator to achieve their 151 goals inlargely lies in how he can rely on the automatic destination. Course, the only one using the automatism is not limited. Widespread as their intentional manufacture - the formation, development, fostering ... good example of this is the practice of transferring manufacturing technology training animals to humans [K. Pryor 1989]. So, just a few minutes PW Robinson "taught" four year old child to shake the hose exactly 10 times to ensure that there came water. He used one of the techniques of conditioning, mastered in his student years. First, he stealthily turned the water off when the children were playing, and then included it in only 15 seconds in the moments when she shook her hose. With each time bolstered by succussions hose was increased by one [Robinson 1981, p. 44-46]. Example of artificial formation of more complex automatism are experiments with post-hypnotic suggestion. Deconstructing one of those cases, Erich Fromm to describe formed in this way - "nested", but really working - the requirements for the commission of any act and their sequences used the term "automatic conformity" [Fromm 1989]. Thus, the notion of mental automatism allows to identify the presence of minimized circuits fast transition to action in response to external influences. Their more detailed substantive analysis will be given in the next section. Meantime, back to the already gives the example of 15 stories with a latecomer H, which provoked a discussion of political news for distraction from his late for work (and implicit explanation of its reasons). In this case, she used the following automatisms: a) the choice of the theme: all employees of the department are ready to talk about "sore"; particularly relevant political news for the and head,b)to impose a rapid pace that we are trained not to interrupt the and speaker,c)the use of intonation excited, "the one who is worried should be heard", 152 g) to engage in a conversation the entire department, "do as all "(impact to the head at the same time better disguised, and" warming up "the audience" warms up "and it). 5.2.3. Motivational software,however, no matter how successful was itself automatism, by which methyl arm, no structure will not work without motivational support, no action - internal or external - will not start if there is no internal to the sanctions resolution: "Every content introduced into the consciousness before becoming immanent individual particle is discussed in it, wants the man or not "[Smirnov, 1994, p. 11]. Where does this sanction shall be taken, if manipulative influence contrary to the interests of the recipient? This occurs as a result of the fact that the manipulative influence, however, like any impact among the target always has the motivating structure (final motivational orientation mani-pulyativnogo effects mentioned above). Conjugacy external influences and internal processes in the reasoning part is that it is difficult to distinguish between the reception and its effect (due to a general motivational significance reflected events shown VK Vilyunas [1990]). Use the results of its deliberations, the means and after a slight modification in relation to the problem identified such control methods motivational preferences of the person, as a direct update motifs, simple conditioning and symbolic mediation. 1 Direct update required motif may occur in response to the stimuli relevant to this motif . Open the motivation on the part of the actor often takes the form of seduction - from completely legal and innocent to the hidden and malicious. For example, well-decorated table excites the desire to eat ("drools") - know it all housewives and professionals with restaurant service. The other - has openly manipulators-tion - the reception: a statement that begins with "You would not understand" - then there can be "because you were not poor (black 153, nym prostitute, homosexual, etc..)» [Lentz, 1989, p. 37]. Unexpected wrapping social prestige position in a psychological advantage over the interlocutor in most cases provokes desire (this is a direct update) to prove his ability to understand. Basically, you can only update what is already available in the inner world of the addressee. In S. Grof find the position of having fundamental character, according to which a man found unconscious matrix of virtually all states and temporal trends. However, they differ in the ability to access itself, different willingness to update. For the manipulator means - all that he needs, or will ever need, in every particular person is already there - we just have to be able to gain access to a particular property or human aspiration. Once such access is obtained, the aspiration to be actualized, awakened the energy will have to act without external support. C manipulative purpose of direct actualization motive is mainly used as part of a comprehensive set of measures: to disguise a major impact ("I was only trying to please you") distraction on the secondary elements of the situation ("It's great we got lucky with this small restaurant"), bringing the destination to the required manipulator background state discomfort or, conversely, thoughtless ease. Sometimes the main razrazhitel generally transported outside conscious awareness (eg, subliminal exposure). 2 Stipulating - transferring motive power of any motive for action, which earlier this motive is not encouraged. This mechanism underlies the training of animals. With regard to the method of conditioning a person is called the creation or modification of behavior [Donaldson 1980]. (We have already cited the example of the technique by W. P. Robinson.) These methods appeal to a simpler and more ancient structural and dynamic formation of the human psyche that brings him to an animal when you can "by" hidden suggestion "to implement conditioning and manipulation of man" [Frankl 1990, p. 82]. 154 3 Motivational mediation - a similar emotional conditioning switch "on the basis of submitted, imaginary being restored due to the received verbal information events" taking place, however, on social relations, which "suggest higher levels of reflection and are made in the" image of the world " and not in the form of actual perceived situation "[Vilyunas 1990, p. 74]. Variety of possible for the human mind, with its iconic device switching allows you to link everything to everything, no matter how weak or flimsy may seem grounds for such a connection. Accordingly, the specification of methods of influence invented a lot. As examples, we mention some of them. 1) shift of motive power motive on the target actions on particular conditions, the signs, symbols, and so on. N. 2) Change of motive power (one competing) motives. This can be done in the first place , by changing its values, which involve additional motive power motives, incentives, or can be summed up with the original motive - and increase its value, or to oppose him, leading to discredit, reducing its value or significance. For example, using the phrase "real man ..." or "What are you, like a woman ..." trying to change the weight of any desire, further attracting motivating force role stereotypes. And secondly, by changing the price it to achieve (ie. E. Wasted resources: time, energy, services, and so on. N.), And for this purpose to enter situational difficult or, conversely, to ask the prospect to achieve low cost. It is often limited to the creation of the experience of the difficulties and costs by simulating light or perspective. 3) Managing the process of actualization motive and change its motive power, which occurs as a result of the cognitive processing of information by the target exposure, based on assumptions, data actor. This can be done firstly, by changing the likelihood of achieving the desired result. In memory still fresh Kashpirovsky sessions that always began the reading of messages about healing. The subtext (automatism) simple: "This happens to many - why not this case 155 and ourselves with you." And secondly, a way of bringing to the conclusion, the varieties of which can vary from a simple suggestion to create a complex problem situation, the output of which (or repertoire of outputs) is known in advance. Apparently, the feature of the mechanisms of motivation is to call the "I" to identification with the source of this excitation. For example, if the name of any social community addressed to the content associated with it in any parameters, it becomes a point of reference content, into which the "I", if this point is connected one of the most important (motivational) strong desires man. Moved to a new position, "I" in solidarity with this community, up to the identification, and is at the mercy of this community. If the attacked target has deep connections with the collective unconscious, thanks to the power of the latter contained in this target is subject to inflation, capturing the personality structures that are dissolved in it [Jung 1994-6, p. 203], are lost in this content. Subjectively, it seems that the act is "I", but it is itself already "won" [ibid. 211] due to the adherence to the wishes and interests of the individual. Thus motivating manipulative impact solves the problem of the use of "local energy resources" by connecting them to the desired automatism. Master selection automatisms, their combination, any combination of (almost real manipulation), motivational "bonding" connection - together constitute the essence of the mechanisms of manipulative influence. 5.3. Species and processes manipulative influence large scatter in the descriptions of the manipulation, the researchers observed that the problem is obvious. The reasons for it, I think, be found not only in the conceptual preferences authors. On the one hand, if we take into account the existing variety of phenomena of manipulation, it is reasonable to assume that the authors are addressed to different sets of phenomena. In this case, from the diversity they choose those facts that are closer or better correspond Ba156 zovym theoretical propositions. On the other hand, for the mismatched conceptual approaches worth manifold psychological mechanisms that implement manipulation. Using the definition of manipulation proposed in the second chapter, allowing several narrow range of phenomena attributed to manipulation. But if we set out in a similar way to narrow the list of mechanisms to ensure the manipulative influence, it would lead us to research unjustified losses. Based mostly from the opportunities of the model description, it seems to me appropriate to distinguish several types of manipulations, which differ in their means of psychological impact, and the nature of intrapersonal processes manipulation of images, conventional manipulation, operationallysubject manipulation, exploitation and manipulation of individual spirituality. These species can not build linearly as levels or stages of manipulation. Rather, they should be considered as different mechanisms that can be combined to complement each other, enhancing the overall effect. Description of each type of manipulative mechanisms will complete a brief summary, made by a circuit consisting of four items: a) the main active agent - that launches mental mechanisms and work,b)methods of motivation - motivational switch means (connection), c)target - those mental structure, changes which achieves the desired objectives manipulator d)automatisms, which are involved in dan as motivation - the scheme of energy transfer effects from the agent to target, "strings of the soul", which plays a manipulator. 5.3.1. Perceptual puppets fact that the images have a strong potential for psychological impact, is well known. At all times and in all psycho-systems - religion, mysteries, psychotherapeutic schools, teaching practice, art, and manipulation of the images was pr.-key 157 elements of the technology used: the rites, rituals, methods, techniques. The mechanism of such effects is based on the association between the image and relevant it needs, desires or motivational setting. Simplest methods are built on the presentation of such incentives, which actualize the desired manipulator need. Is based on this principle the vast majority, for example, sexual tricks: outcrop areas of the body, underline erotically attractive shapes, the use of motions and gestures associated with sexual games, etc.. Claim. Close to nature methods are based on the direct management of the imagination of the recipient. An instructive example is from Pushkin in "The Tale of Tsar Saltan". This is the story of how Prince Guidon made sure that the king-father visited his city on the island of Buyan. Manipulation is that Guidon never invited Saltan to himself every time limited to the transfer of complimentary bows, but in the end still waited (uninvited!) Visit. The hope was that after the stories about what they saw astonished merchants on the island of Buyan, the king himself expressed a desire to visit his new neighbor. To Guidon and tried to surprise the merchants - the first manipu-of cumulative method was successfully executed several times on them. Automatism is simple: most people it is difficult to resist, not to talk about the amazing things - and this surprise the listener. The second method - the awakening of desire Saltan visit Guidon - relies mainly on curiosity, which, of course, and subject to the kings. A similar mechanism underlies the advertising of a bank to check the validity of which the reader may even now: "World history the bank" .. All of this is a person.. it was many examples of operation of conventional forces (norms.the elements of his intrapsychic content because of their genetic relation with the society sensitive to external triggering stimuli." or "And Wali mom . While at the same time and not subject to direct physical punishment. desires and imaginary needs.898 161 . tastes.. there were subjects who refused to continue to participate in the experiment. preferences. 1993. But there were not many.direct update motive.and it is with them at the moment identify the audience . and are unable to see their apparent irrationality and absurdity.the effect. for example.the guards. The fact that the masses are emotionally react to the speech of this kind. Conventional robots in the process of socialization the child acquires "a set of habits. White the studio. skepticism about the doctors who are physically healthy people .desires. • target . (A list of such incentives as elements of the situation has been discussed in detail in Chapter Four. playing the guards became aggressive and picky. 452]. So it suffices to take a brief summary. p. p. relevant image motif. be better than others (stupid sluggishness). Vivid evidence peremptory force.intermodal associations. " (Gurdjieff. overlap oxygen or destruction sometimes spoken in the countries that are not even contiguous."Other parents are allowed to . and others . but not during the war. getting into the semantic field of the updated archetype (heroic disregard for their own health. imagine what the journey is actually). creating interest. the role position found in experiments S. In the previous chapter.exploiting parents' desire to be normal parents. Thus. • methods of motivation ." rather acts in support of advertising. At [Orlov AB 1995. notions and prejudices.and so on.. • automatisms .. and so on.social skhematiz-we: scenarios... how to build ads say. and in accordance with the situation and his role in it. The authors believe that the guards behaved in this manner.it is addressed to such possible "keys" as Being like everyone else. quickly fell into a state of apathy and discouragement. Deep association with the smoke and the primitive fear give motive-feeding mixture being imposed on the audience with respect to cigarettes." The experiment had to be stopped after six days. rules. or simulate a recognizable social situation and its elements manipulator can achieve their goal. so they played these roles according to their own ideas. gives a general uncertainty and vulnerability in the perinatal dynamics. not because of personal characteristics. CG Jung says that the archetypal manifests itself "exciting. interests. roles. Or when the seller says. That's really a godsend for the manipulator! Perhaps this is why the media often use images and metaphors. The experiment was planned for two weeks and is organized with the utmost approximation to reality. Produced by hands image not only contains information about the man and his relation to the partner. intended as the target exposure. Consider. then as a punishment was placed in a cramped closet. conventionally oriented manipulative influence means: • the main active agent . Banks & Zimbardo 1973]. Against the background of a pleasant tickling feeling of reverence for nature there is a characteristic pattern of a cigarette pack. 10]). students were asked to participate in an experiment in which one of them had to 160 play the role ofprisoners. provocation. " [Grof.an image. the missing word is restored? The images act as an agent of psychological influence can not only belong to the visual modality. p. Haney et al [Napa. when there is a real ambience enemy troops. And the finishing touches are placed so as to emphasize the romantic side of a long-distance travel. Most humbly continued to act out unconscious scenario imposed on them cinematic and detective stories.To discussing mind manipulation includes those cases in which the actual or perceived mentally constructed images evoke activity relevant to them archetypes. In this prior study. willingness to take risks).3. the values of unity with pristine nature. ". a well-known trick of many children . seduction. Prisoners were given the opportunity to release it for a symbolic sacrifice (to give a blanket). "Everyone takes" . The mention of suffocation and repression are found only in the speeches preceding the war. but also produces a certain impression (from the word "imprint") . they invented many ways to humiliation of prisoners (such as many times forced them to build and recalculated). No one told them how to behave. and did not want anything for his brother to do since found it a "troublemaker. which by their nature are more relevant archetypal layers of the unconscious. These brought about .) Can recall many instances when due to an exquisite arrangement of external conditions. 159 Thus. we have known mostly as experiments PG Zimbardo. 5.. the less he is able to comfortably seated watching TV.. In everyday communication means of the psychological impact through kinesthetic channel is a handshake. For example. Next after this homely "Ministry of Health warns . charges of strangulation. "." . They found the strength to cope with role duress.2. 6 . but they refused. perceptually oriented manipulative influence uses the following means: • Primary active agent . and not really internal tendencies and attitudes. In addition. alluring" manner [Jung 1994-6. rituals. each of which is representative of the family and social environment. N. as the game became so strict protection and at the same time as psychologically ruthless that continue the experiment was inexcusable. Those who played the role of prisoners. regulations. (The audience even more readily lends itself to such a trick. Well. 158 First with a few sketches with the audience. Course. rules. "Marlboro".. op. derived from the films. N.and assigned to man . When one prisoner was outraged and refused to obey. 136]. Many of the subjects in his life were very soft and people were shocked at how behaved: could not even imagine that they were capable of such behavior. in particular.). The first murder rabbi. skills. it must buy now. Reception "noose to the lender" is built on a similar dependence. constituted an equilateral triangle." Third. irritability). the pursuit of completion. rendering courtesy of his partner. Courtesy of the latter is that he understands the hint. he opens his little hand.3. the more he grabs for it . perform some work. in this case . and because of the ease of operation in a predictable man.and provides new loans for a lost cause. 'Legitimate' forms of exploitation conclusions we have already discussed (following other authors) in the examples of the "you get out?" (The Skip 6* 163 Titus. If you understand the nature of a trend towards the use of typical (or conventional) for the individual methods or means of achieving the standard situations." Fourth: Commissioner of Police received an envelope in which the detail plan of the city have been designated place kills. In the simplest case. And since each person has what is called character.operational patterns of activity of their inertia. No man is able to live without the inertial mechanism by which saved psychic powers: once something has been done.4. X. which counted 164 future murderer detective: "These three points really are at equal distances. trying to take away . the expected . 5. exhibits politeness that imperative replaces interrogativnym. reaching for a new thing. So. • automatisms . we will focus on the syllogism as the leading automatism. please) that will address the conventional character of polite requests [Conrad 1985.to show him something more attractive.. the role of initiating stimulus performs hint. This intuitive insight complemented compass and compass. Particular case under discussion series ..living tools The main idea ofmanual of mental mechanisms of this type is relying on such automatisms as inertia force of habits. February 3). which is one way. Yokoyama 1988]. operationally oriented manipulative influence has : • Primary active agent . Operation unclamping hands is included in the action for the collection of this stuff. Borges' Death and compass "trap for the police detective had been posted with the following thought launching investigations parcels. re-enactment of murder (with the disappearance of the victim). the symmetry in the space .only to subject him to an even greater danger. The story L. • automatisms . Then the child. January 3. he calculates that the father of the "guess" to buy it. vrabatyvanie addictive. which has been made of the third evening in February during Harlequin's Carnival. because the triangle is complete. softening the element of compulsion and incentive in relation to the recipient. one of them wrote on the post: "Say the last letter of the name. • target . The calculation is based on the fact that when you buy the unit in the gift of his son consoles on sale was not so (logical transition performs the function of automatism). "Could you please submit the salt?" (Apply. the majority of people will continue to invest more effort than would prefer to ignore the nested efforts. please). said the word "Tetragrammaton" (recently assimilated) and called the .3. Illustrative example of the use of such gears found in Ivan Krylov's fable "The Crow and the Fox. Partners is encouraged: for reasons of personal safety. personality assigned to the submission of a proper and so forth.push.• methods of motivation . • target ." Problem Fox is not easy: to make Crow she wanted . deceptive A similar technique is often used with babies: when a child in the hands of any way is dangerous to the health of the subject.). which provides the necessary result of the manipulator. logic execution actions.exploitation of human nature. "catch on greed. placement scenario identifiers accommodation reminders (of understanding of what should be. using the same mechanism (psychic automatism). not cheese to give.inertia. • methods of motivation .a demonstration Crow singing their virtues. Creditor behaves like the same baby: the less likely to hold the object. when the son tells his father that he saw in the Radio Shack console to FM-radio. particularly the distribution of attention between the elements of the structure of activities.. on a typewriter found a piece with the phrase "Say the first letter of the Name. Controlled reasoning in this case. who carefully studied Uploaded. Second. The letter predicted that the third of March fourth murder will not be performed. the obvious temptation for the manipulator to use this constancy. the more difficult it is to part with the hope of making a profit." Detective takes all of the books out of the room to find a "purely rabbinical explanation" murder. structure activity. In the manipulative effects." "to carry water offended" and others that just means the operation of corresponding traits destination effects. occurred in the northern part of the city on the night of December 3 in a hotel room. He smiled. The more the lender has invested in some project. And here is a guess. and his mouth opened. That's the genius of the design is found and cheat . and so on. each bound to a certain predictability for others. n. Commissioner delivered a letter to the detective.. no. habit. For example. giving acceleration.3 . Q. another murder on the night of January 3 near the dye on the wall above the yellow and red diamond chalk was written "Say the second letter of the Name.a mosaic of key stimuli that determine the specifics of the situation of communication: roles. the forbidden..to bring the operation of opening the mouth from the one action (recoil cheese) and place it in a completely different frame of action. It's not just about the financial contributions. as long as there is no reason to change anything.modes of behavior.ready models of behavior. In everyday language go about it "to take advantage of his kindness" (dependability.. Starting some work and halfway 162 finding that the completion of much more than expected. Symmetry in time (December 3. 5. In more complex cases are built several assumptions on the basis of which is expected to destination make a very definite conclusion. actor hides the fact that he looked forward to "guess" the addressee. The desire to bring the follow through . Suddenly he felt that now solve the mystery.socially defined and individually learned life programs adopted person behavior patterns. One of the most effective ways .a property which may be based on manipulation. of course continue to do the same. acceleration. Doubt . as a rule. Firstly. that is motivational.towards a fourth murder. based on the personality structure is characterized by the manipulative effects: • Primary active agent . the diamond met in plots murders . Lentz 1989. Point. 5. which is to weigh alternatives to the internal "balance. the internal logic of the problem. So. Choice is made as a result of the standard deduction or situational weight distribution of motives. values. Second.hint. begin to "work" for this purpose. the target. But just freedom manipulator and does not want to provide. Relying on what inspires and animates. (Illusory nature of freedom noticed by the proverb "Hunting Forest captivity"). which completes the right diamond. • automatisms .to control what runs itself! Attraction of this mechanism . there may be more on the consequences than on the actual mechanisms. has sufficient funds to enable the recipient to create the illusion of freedom of choice. cognitive installation. clothing harlequin.cognitive processes. everything revolves around the secret name of God. As a result. and the burden of responsibility .an act making the decision. The third element. the removal of cognitive dissonance.3. is also subject to special effort manipulator. as shown. 31]. Operation of the individual recipient is impossible to ignore the role that the success of the manipulative effects play a proper personality structures destination . Manipulator tries to maximize freedom at its pole. the movement of the responsibility for goal setting with the manipulator on the destination. • ways motivation . the victim of which was himself. and the right diamond.controlled reasoning.it is not learned requirements and their own experience through suffering semantic orientations." that all the murders committed by the fourth number. the operation of personality structures is the apotheosis of the manipulative influence ." Just as the media created the myth of individualism and personal choice [Schiller 1980. this is his strength and power. 5. feeling the author of the decision. the responsibility can not be simply transferred .it must be accepted as a result of free choice.on the wall of dyeing.on the pole of the addressee.6. he blushed that smashed up on her one day. which is also consistent with the idea of the diamond. Ideal manipulative influence therefore is the transformation of the personality of a means of influence on people. the manipulator seeks a particular person to create the illusion of freedom in decision making. p.5. In this sense.one of the essential characteristics of the manipulative effects. because freedom is the freedom to choose the nature of the liability [Frankl 1990]. • methods of motivation .update intrapersonal second conflict. 165 This forced confession as to the manipulation resort when direct coercion or deception impossible or undesirable. the goal is "connected" to the personality. Base essence of manipulative intent is to try to shift the responsibility for the actions by the recipient. For this manipulator attracts already described above controls the driving force behind the motives. Hence. Spiritual pomykanie mediated mechanism manipulative influence to the executive structures may also be the highest levels of the psyche: the meaning of life.recommends D. you can assign responsibility and imposed from outside the goal. simulation problem-solving process. As a consequence of particular concern to the manipulator becomes the initial stage of the decision related to the recipient's doubts. Adopted by the addressee. Imbalance between freedom and responsibility is the basis for unilateral win. because "the Jews day begins with sunset and lasts until sunset the next day.a subjective feeling arises as echoes flowing struggle between competing motives. the responsibility is inseparable from freedom. p. Third. or deny both alternative intentions" [ Lentz 1989. " His guess was that the key figure is not a triangle. .in conclusion oriented manipulators-tive impact discover: • Primary active agent . though. a point that will establish a place where you will have to wait for certain death. Shostrom 1992. an imitation of the decision. consisting of four letters (Tetragrammaton). However. As a result.the motivational structures. the last before it. which also can be influenced from the outside. structures. 25]. and does not give full support to any of them. "The mystery was his clear as crystal. In the perception of the robot arm. 167 • automatisms . is contrary to the interests or intentions of the recipient: "In case of manipulation of man strives to do two things at once. • target . However. Hunter said so to him: "I felt that you add the missing point. yielding to deception. However. he organizes the impact to the recipient to createillusion the of their own freedom in the decision. when a person finds out that important to him. freedom of choice is the result of a combination of three of the necessary elements: the presence of the struggle of motives. • target .those that define it as the subject of the decision. The place and time of the next murder is now easily calculated. Feeling (illusion). or less valuable.3. Carnegie. Reliance on values different from reliance on conventional requirements primarily from the fact that the values of the individual . statement of the problem. it's just "one of" a long line of possible: "Appeal to nobler motives" . the moment of choice ("doubts away") 166 and the lack of (understanding) the third-party intervention . Manipulation is successful to the extent in which the manipulator manages to shift the responsibility for the desired event on his destination. voluntarily assumes the responsibility for "their" act. by definition. Instead. while the win goes to the manipulator [Fromm 1989. Thus.also a person. The first element in the overwhelming number of cases generated by the manipulator as actualized them motive." And he went . Technologically manipulation arises from the recognition of an actor that destination . the standard deduction. As a result. The man is in a position inducing himself to achieve the objective set by the manipulator.cognitive scheme. "So. is different from the support that results in or is pushed (when the motivation is more like a compulsion).taking responsibility for the hard-won in doubt choice. the exploitation of a person is expressed in the simulation process of self-selection among alternative motives in creating the illusion of their behavior [Stolin 1983]. Sheldon 1982].Commissioner. Since that time has passed for two months. Combining Referring again to the definition of manipulation. Claim. metaphors act upon the importance of at least two mechanisms: the image and inference (guess.relaxing. but it brought them. categorization). Such variation is inevitable when describing multilevel phenomenon. increasing the effectiveness of manipulation. "inducing behavior» [Rudinow 1978]. For it is obvious that money and this time will be much delayed. (At the end of this chapter the reader will find a detailed example of the manipulation of Mozart as a victim. The first step in this direction is already using the connection. In fact. For example. and maybe. focusing on the interests of the school. towering over the doubts and grievances. if in a particular case.EXAMPLE 21 Experimental School Director recommends V." He begins with a detailed explanation of seemingly trivial idea that by criticizing we will not achieve anything.. is not deceived by the promises of administration expense. The importance of such a step D. then it can rely on the victim. attentive listening. it becomes more than obvious how the various objects were selected by the authors as a phenomenological framework of their own investigations. But she once again agrees to go. just stronger than others * draw attention to themselves. This case external pattern resembles a simple hoax.the search for meaning. indifference to what is happening .3. Thus. Thus." And she takes them. in the form of expectations "Principia bring to an end" ). however. Sometimes they weave is so large that causes difficulties when trying to distinguish between the mechanisms themselves. relationships. is one of the most powerful psychological impact. the emergence of the state. attitudes. having bought with his own money. sometimes the victim of manipulation may be in a fairly secure position as finds spiritual support is the same as that manipulator is used as a weakness. In previous trip B. 5. to go on a business trip to one of the famous teachers. in some cases. we discussed some of the psychic automatism. However. since V. Bringing in a heightened state of humility So far we have disregarded such an important . Carnegie said. For this reason. his deputy for science. this is not the case. behavior" [Schiller 1980]. and in favor of the request of others (for example. 168 As you can see. Can recall and other a state in which a person becomes more susceptible to the effects of: • Disintegration of mental processes. N.3. • muted desires. • methods of motivation . in other . provided a .update existing meanings and values.the same. etc. and so on. as in the management of education at the time there was no money. feelings. a boost to the sense of tension and re-evaluations.. confusion. most of the mechanisms interact with each other. and receipts for travel and books are still not paid.and for the paddle too . which can lean arm. "dominion over the spiritual condition" [Volkogonov 1983] "Latent effect on the incidence of choice» [Proto 1989]. similarly as the manipulator structure tends external situation interaction it has to worry about intrapersonal context. The mechanism is different. Now she promised to reimburse all costs immediately upon return.8. an imitation of the search for meaning. apparently. using spirituality as a lever man ends as in the above example. mechanisms to manipulate which has just been discussed. but somehow they ended up in our list. "programming thoughts. is that it took the administration imposed manipulator "rules of the game. It is no accident that this state is organized with the help of techniques such as Interest. since the specific mosaic distribution of emotional. Its importance can hardly be overestimated.or connivance condescending attitude to life events. for based on the spiritual operation manipulative influence characterized: • Primary active agent . Seems virtually self-evident that one and the same treatment effect can be provided by different mechanisms. and so on. So tempted to assume that the operation of spirituality less destructive to the victim. but merely set up a partner of the resistance. In the above definitions we find such criteria as "a form of spiritual influence" [Bessonov 1971]. then do it as it can by force of habit. Perhaps they really are more characteristic of manipulation. only in our analysis exist as isolated preparations to enable them to be considered outside the context of a mental context. But even those shown. as the time is that spirituality. power or functional elements creates a mental pattern that can transform any shape to be on it. and that once again it will have to make excuses to her husband. • target . a person seeks (with the filing of a person) to bring to completion the work started. Beyond consideration. went at their own expense. providing manipulative effect. N. such as blunted note torn thinking skills violation.7. Probably why the use of metaphor as a formula. drawing upon that for which all embarked on the difficult path of pedagogical research. but never mailed. but in a weakened form . To purchase books for the school she had been promised to send money by telegraph. meanings. 5.lever control human behavior as mental states. giving him the beginning of his bestselling book "How to Win Friends and Influence 169 people. So insistent emphasis on the requirements of the author refrain from criticism and set yourself on the interest in the partner due to a desire to bring the latest in the most favorable for the perception of the state of other people's ideas. smiling.) But. Catching a man will lend itself to outside influences. probably left a lot of other mechanisms. Expected behavior of V.the relationship between the motives. a summary of which is given in Table. Trying to cope with this difficulty led to the creation ofthe list of 170. intentions. and the external effect of . B. the irresponsible") and so on. • automatisms . not all cases of manipulation. • increased irresponsibility in terms of a collective interaction ("the more populous. 2 (Chapter 2). • euphoria. For example. for example. conducting a scientific experiment. Add-ons can be virtually any: orientation to the rules or logic operations. Dedicated mechanisms. talk to interesting interlocutor threads underlining its significance.the usual for this particular person methods of coping with the sense of disorientation and semantic filling the vacuum. the most effective address to the perinatal matrices and archetypes. curiosity. d.target effects. the introduction of its themes. provide the channels fast.a necessary part of the inner world of the addressee. money. intolerance to some type of people. and most importantly . Ideally. close contact. A more detailed description of their work allows the reader to imagine ways in which automatisms can be created and strengthened in the inner world of the addressee. this term is assigned to a particular type of psychological impact). reducing the criticality of the recipient. precisely known. he is out of this circle" ("Journey to Ikstena-lan"). For example. and the intention of the actor: to achieve unilateral winning destination impose its own purpose and so on. adaptable to a variety of variables that define the internal and external conditions of existence. and looks m. which is one of the most important aspects of manipulation. or sexual satisfaction. 65. creating similarity) manipulator of such a structure (situation. "grip". The fact that the manipulator can not only use the "ready to use" automatism. insulated from the influence of other people. takes someone else's desire for her. 171 but do "manufacturer" required him missing. • intensity . but the quality is set not to be manipulated by technology. Assignment . they. managerial) effects attributed to manipulative. p. At this time. reducing the time to make a decision to bring in the state (or timing) when criticality destination reduced advertising himself or a hint of broad connections and opportunities to demonstrate (or imitation) own skills. then . For example. circumstances. and so on. interests. being deceived. it. 3. • the totality of impact .impact energy manipulator .persistence. N. If we now briefly summarize the passed at this point in our study of the path. 4. disease. the introduction of the desired destination in mind desires.4. Determination of the vector effects based subtasks. problem or procedural pattern (pattern of interaction between the elements of the structure) is similar in its characteristics to the relevant part of the inner world. Subjectivity. which occurs by switching pulse impact on the reduced patterns of activity . The presence in the psyche of the motivational mechanism switch that operates on the principle of conditional jump instructions. ie the reduced scheme an intra-interaction. "like responds to like. 1988]. problem or procedural pattern). displacement activity . 173 4. In short.." Not necessarily it will be striving for success.a fixed. is that a skillful combination of different "if" should lead to the desired "it" in the behavior of the recipient." This personal element or "I". should implement the recommendations of Carlos Castaneda: "If organizuesh pressure." [Vilyunas 1990. educational. reaching to the molestation. • persistence . in which after the "if" and after "that" can be any polynomial design with multiple options of substitution: the subject (I. and so on. or essence) assigns mental processes and contents. Connecting the "food". Occurs by borrowing motifs from the motive power. the pride that he had an intellectual in the fourth generation (the eldest son of Don Cossack). Perhaps so often any indirect techniques (psychotherapeutic. 253-254]. Perhaps this assignment happens so easily because originally the "" . through which you can get into the psychic sphere. Included in the work in those cases where the structure of the situation.increase power of influence.the capture. 3.. personal principle in man. Gradual build-up of pressure on the various lines (if required): • increase in the density (number of similar content or form of impacts). appeal to the audience . Search for motive.be it external or internal action decision-making processes. it is important to be able to move sideways. n. Psychic automatism in the sense as described above. you can specify the following means (a set of "key"). This similarity in the case of manipulation often occurs as a result of the simulation (simulation. to divert attention from a certain region of the recipient. and so on.). aspirations. providing the energy of these processes. Gordon called transderivational search ["Therapeutic metaphors"]. increasing their own rank in his eyes. playing it on the basis of structural and dynamic similarities of internal and external activities of D. a variety of channels and targets of influence. In view of the operation of this particular psychological mechanism of any psychological effect must inevitably be ob uslovlivaniem (unfortunately. d. Generalization of the model of psychological manipulation Motivational effect generally takes place on the formula of "if ." 2. Selection of the type of force (weapons effects) to exert pressure. intentions. Idea of selecting the means of different "if" opens the contact point between the concept of manipulation nonmetaphorical sense (as arbitrary displacement and 172 skillful transformation of inanimate objects) with manipulation as a metaphor (the use of people as a function of the objects with which contact is permissible as things). giving them the status of "mine. "Strings of Soul" can be any significant motive: the experience due to the low growth (completeness. already discussed above.) + add-on (so that it is different.its diversity of. Of course. At 5.. for some still little understood laws (whether illustrate 174 sion. seizing the initiative. conditions) + predicate (there does. n.sufficiently clear idea of how the energy conversion can be manipu-of cumulative impacts in the energy of desire destination and ready to act. the creation of the mythical majority [Nikolaev. Accession to the inner world of the addressee . "to get into the soul. through which performed unfolding manipulative effects: 1. 2. which currently has access to. shoe size). which are updated by the attacked part of the world destination .a mystery identification of the "I" destination for its activity. police and other possible interference m. This process of moving activity outside to inside (intrapersonal intervention). allows a person or animal. limiting attention to the required content. any manipulation based on indirect effects. Likewise list mechanisms that implement the psychological (manipulative) effect: 1.. fame. Particularly indirect motivation. political. Worse. we will deal analysis of the behavior of characters in a literary work in which we find several examples of manipulation. wading "form". flattened and simplified. In such circumstances. in particular. Personality structure addressee. Mainly because in this case there is no complete identification with the human manipulators-tive actions. is concluded with the "contract" (update competing motif). artificial man lingers in my personal and spiritual development. As a rule. Thus. First of all the main attention is drawn . "train". The technology itself is manipulative effect requires the manipulator known inner duality. component lead intrigue story. and finally . violation of personal integrity. Even once the victim. "educate". at least part of the responsibility (blame) the person can pass on the manipulator. 5. also can be considered as a milder version of the internal cleavage.general manipulation. but also the most "currently. the manipulator and here goes. Own a "birthmark sin" manipulation is necessary to recognize the devastating impact on a person (in the narrow sense of the concept) human. if he is often subjected to this kind of influence. Mozart" (Diary of Baron Gottfried van Swieten) proposed version of the death of V. Mozart is different from the well-known. However. Destructiveness manipulative influence undoubtedly be fair "charge" of manipulation that at its base is often appeal to the basest impulses or a primitive man. however. splitting the other does not go for it completely. "he wants it. this circumstance determines the negative attitude toward manipulation. But let us not exaggerate. As a result. then.the hypocritical praise (accelerated worsening contradictions). They used techniques are not limited manipulative. 175 Equally true is not specific in relation to the manipulation and other "charge" . but it contains also a kind of "sideshow". On the contrary. Operation of mental automatism . a man manages minimal changes. "cut groove". he has another heart's desire: . Therefore directivity manipulators-tion exposure is dictated sremleniem paddle to shift the responsibility for his actions by his own instigation of his victim. so he eventually more and more difficult to break out of "their groove. However. Apparently. particularly successful. regular use of the same mechanisms leads to stereotyping behavioral repertoire destination. the opening to the public of the forgotten genius of Johann Sebastian Bach. it means "run over a track". was built by the manipulyativnoy scheme: the child was placed in a position of Kehl-Doppler monkey (updated by a simple motif). as something very useful or effective). is legal dissection of tissue for research purposes. religious and other systems. as in a drop of water reflects the object approach to the person. initiating its internal vibrations. If we consider that the low-lying or primitive instinct updated not only with handling. The result is at least a psychological setting.5. If (albeit belatedly) arm was exposed. the victim of manipulation is in a position where the act has already been committed. In addition. Baron Gottfried van Swieten claims credit for the introduction of Mozart's "in the world of great and strict German music ". The same thing happens in the educational impact. "vaccinate". if the responsibility is on the victim. and so on. As already stated. 176 We note in passing that the well-known experiment in which a phenomenon is detected bitter candy. and we get a joyless battle-177 panorama in which the attacker suffers large loss than the defender. latter is. that such an accusation is rather to show the most of our lives. as the effect of flattening personality structure occurs only as a result of a very large number of unidirectional effects. Among them are educational. Less destructive of them do not get. the initial stage of manipulative influence usually creates (or exacerbates) competition motives destination. Deformation or delay of personal growth for the manipulator may fraught with even greater costs than for aresata. the popularization of music by GF Handel.in robotics person turning it into an obedient tool. the destructive effect of significantly lower. Without discussing the question of the reliability of the author driven version. Figuratively. for the sake of manipulation narrows your arsenal means of achieving. unmistakable in her presence devastating start. has been brought from a foreign recognize sometimes very difficult." With regard to the destruction of the individual. because in this case it is not the victim of manipulation. that is to make the inner world of a person is difficult izgladimye changes. thereby save the status of dissociating. which. which is characteristic for science. However. the destructiveness of this side manipulation is very relative. to protect themselves from their same "broken narcissism" leads one to use for the purpose of other people [Hofer 1989]. but the choice of them is evaluated as incorrect. All of these types of damage with no less "success" are and initiator manipulation. that poses a threat to internal discord. and under appropriate circumstances (early childhood." Manipulator.so ordinary and inevitable phenomenon of our lives. on "Little Tragedies" Pushkin. as is the desire to cope with their same difficulties. Planned to add the sketch to the inevitable difficulties of the manipulator in interpersonal relationships associated with the reactions of the victims. such is available. but they are all in one way or another create or use of psychic automatism. In fact. However. Appealing to the basest motives arm involuntarily increases their importance in his own eyes (for example. it becomes clear that the accusation of primitivization destination . and then provoked the breach (relief opportunities coveted candy). N. or the totality of the prolonged exposure. despite the annoying feeling of loss.a person is always much less than borrowed. deep emotional imprint) is formed by a character trait. In it. because of its own destruction (and in this sense refers to destruction) is not here. provides support for Sun-pituemogo in his personal growth to the contradiction it was used as an additional resource for development. Then arose the state experienced as a lesson own fault.not the most correct possible. Experience "manufacture" the tragicof Mozart storyin Edvard Radzinsky "Several meetings with the late Mr. Especially because a lot of other (including the most subtle and elegant) manipulations are built entirely on other grounds. not every person will allow the manipulator to play their primitive needs. using a different manipulator harms not only him. If keying is used sporadically and does not turn into the only way of life. also worthy of discussion. the same dynamics of change provides the vast majority of educational systems. Painting destruction of manipulation and also includes damage to the manipulator itself. however. because it is achieved by the active exploitation of their own contradictions. That just being born and the birth of which threatens to interfere with this giddy success. the claim of "Merit for posterity" it is in music. By submitting a petition to the Emperor. Ahead of us is the greatest music of Mozart's tragic. Firstly. that financial difficulties had already begun. All these terrible words he wrote to me and merchant Puchberg . This feverish tension." the former Mozart "-" I dream of another ".. "-wrote in his diary Baron. In church music. He longed to create not. Therefore." new born "-" I happy. intensifying spiritual programming: "And then. But he has a weakness. Baron wrote: "How do I love him so! . In the ever-gray clothes. entered the room of his servant .. I was not wrong! "Baron. otherwise it would burst" in the name of music . His eyes.. In this position. "And though I wish Mozart.. unknown traditions engaged by conditioning the environment in which the composer lived. These "starched Symphony" and then right up to the tragic outcome will sound like a leitmotiv Manifesting wounded pride (in this musical and psychological meaning of the word "motive" polyphonic coincide). He prefers to call the tune secretly good composers..court physician. Decide that poverty could help him to have a truly rigorous music? What nonsense. and not only in the order. Well.only such a victim. I'm happy. and will book. poverty . I escorted him necessary commentary.. He holds a beautiful orchestra. and I had the idea. saying that he "bore the same as all his starched Symphony" (of which there were at least a dozen!). the story is considered too liberal.he. Mozart. except that . "Wesee that inflation itself to the size of the Creator continues.. I: It is a worthy idea.the old Mozart. To do this in the best behavioral Baron . of course. Money. triggering resentment goad made of the fact that Mozart somewhere casually spoke about Baron.. heard that the composer began to write again merry opera Baron worried: "Is ... But this would mean the collapse of the plan of Baron. Oh.. comes with eating.the creator of the tragic Mozart. The easiest way to achieve this was in financial terms. I look forward to wait for your works. the way to immortality . Moreover. able to provide him with financial stability. And then I finally realized that I'm an idiot. the composer would have received a very decent salary. although lazy writing. 178 banality simple concept.. read further:"At this time. for which the latter is also still get . (We have already discussed that the wound can be only that within itself is a fugitive.. Terrifying frenzy of music. a pleasant feeling of benefactor and patron of the arts requires its feeding and appetite.. And I dream about something else . he wants to pass for a composer. an additional motivation (" I look forward to "). to show that he is moving out of the fairway.gonna make? Again ■ . it might sober Baron. the obvious weaknesses of the use of the addressee.to * "Spark".) By the way.this Mozart remains be todone. in the language of my father . not really affect him deeply..often met with Mozart. And when I came to testify condolences. and public opinion was opposed to the composer . Earl mentioned that he wants to compose a Requiem on the occasion of her death. "Butto bow in adoration before the spiritual power of genius Baron was not capable. I know this gentleman: he is normally performs such delicate tasks. depriving Mozart opportunity to create at will. apparently. it begun its true solitude . built on the apparent psychological weakness of the victim (in the sense of the word. could not satisfy his claim to the role of the Creator . p. Resentment especially strong that applied in the very area in which the Baron himself was not feeling quite confident. but in the name of music . born new Mozart . 1992..cheerful and frivolous Mozart? "But fortunately it was Baron" The Marriage of Figaro "...in a moment! .. his wife died . "Analysisof this episode is simple: adherence to the intent of the graph. it's all just outside. though chose it as the area of self-affirmation. April. I realized that he listened to my advice. A means of satisfying their needs Baron chose genius . how I look forward to it! "Buta lot to be a little . Secondly. I can easily imagine what will happen when he comes to the impres-chatlitelneyshemu Mozart Requiem... as you know. it is still fun and easy Mozart. In short. № 14-15.. "Ofcourse. Motives Baron also quite ordinary. 16-20. "Plugmanipulative room Baron was performed in the home of his old friend: "Count .an excellent flutist. Mozart Baron asked about a petition to the Emperor of acceptance for the position of second Kapellmeister. It is long and skinny as a pole as death.. it's amazing opera buffa. And third.. Inside. about saying Mozart Baron learned from Salieri. And this phenomenon Commander . "Soonhe was given the opportunity to strike another blow to the genius. 180 Baron tightened and expanded arsenal of effects. Baron pleased: "But" Don Juan "is not too funny... But for my taste it . "179 Baron contributed to the fact that the opera quickly disappeared from the scene... "Butone day there was an event that is. Earl. few can compete with you .I realize all my future intrigue."We have seen great music happy Mozart.. referring to the carelessness of genius in spending money . Breath eternal . soon received a confirmation of his . as we discussed above).. a hint.. After Mozart once again complained of his lack of money and the fact that it has little invitations to concerts. whether it is closer." a potent tool." Next Opera in this sense.. a certain providence: "He sat heavily in debt and laughed.. "And then . Baron realizes that makes meanness. to make the life of Mozart's tragic. Recently. Hearing last rehearsal:"Yeah. Yes. for which clearly discern the desire to assert themselves in other people's and his own eyes back in something other than the official status. after a few days of such work. the spirit of eternity . Salieri. Baron: I think more and more that it's not just the Requiem.in terms of NLP «accession to the future.. no! No! In the house are vanity. were useless. He did not like you. And under these orders. I have come to ask you for advice. apparently. that we are all . This Requiem for myself. that I surrender to the Will of God" in connection with the death of his mother: "It is not lost to us. I ." In another even more clearly: "Death . you can not return it Requiem. Even this bare list is impressive: • isolation of the new community "Contemporaries of Mozart». Long before the secret baiting and artificial injection anxiety in a letter Mozart wrote the "perfect humility. here he tends to her . He muttered.a variant of anchoring equipment. you therefore come to the funeral. • acceptance of collective responsibility ("we are all . "never want to admit.." "went out and brought one to blame»). a kind of a fool. as I have young . Salieri: What nonsense I:Why not? After all. And no longer stands.now as a mask.. who feels close presence of death. However. And I .increased desire to get his interlocutor. I never want that they . worked on the Requiem. was the realization that he was back on the sidelines of the event.... However. in fact. We list only those levers 183 which are visible on the surface. and I . I found three letters. But they do not want to admit . and asked.. since only complicate life genius. What a tragedy that he is not finished.. People love to kill. Resents.. No.. • raising the problem of finding someone to blame. the first time I saw it through serious. then praise". Baron: how to distract him from this terrible thought? "Andthen Baron was played one more manipulative scene: 181" I was terrified: Is this stupid chicken will not complete? Deprive me the greatest pleasure? And the music . • «attachment" this responsibility to a sense of remorse. " Yes.. I pushed his mask . Perhaps this case and let the Baron realize himself as a murderer..because of me! "Oneof Mozart's wife Constanza complained Baron:"He insane.. and all the days that followed he worked. • justification of laying (for which there is a keen understanding of the psychological fact also their actions). the next day will no longer be. and the Emperor. He hurries. I would say. he took to his bed.. he was engulfed in the coming death. I read his orders Zyusmayeru how to complete the Requiem after his death. You would not let him enter the court service.the true and ultimate goal of our lives.. After all. "Manipulativetricks Baron. On the desk. Mr. For he . But then you should be thinking how to get taken 100 ducats? I knew her well. and it broke . murderous manipulation: the degree of destructiveness is brought to a higher intensity. but yesterday he again demanded ago Requiem.. of course. pummeling him with all his manipu-of cumulative power.also a magnificent piece.. including in terms of responsible and companion. I cried. Divine beauty . • imposition of (moving) liability.. Over our Requiem. and there had been poisoned. no florins! "Noticeno psychological pressure. Salieri. as a matter of food for thought . • the delay in response . And so I took away his Requiem. To atone for sin."And I picked up the score . • stereotyping of its properties ("love to kill. you poisoned him.the greatest creation? " I am dear Constance. Baron finds an opponent in force. And I keep wondering who they choose this criminal.. "Oh.""I fell on my knees and prayed. "Thisepisode . Salieri: Whom? I am you. It's been two weeks . So did not like that even his wife complained that he had been poisoned you. Driven by the desire for somebody to avenge the defeat of genius. which began so brilliantly. If the "Don Juan" he shuddered at the upcoming meeting with the eternal. my dear.. • fixation already perfect as irreparable ("late.Mozart. And now nearing the denouement:"On the day he returned to work." Contradictory neurotic impulses. my dear") . What is the difference. authoritatively declared itself. yet we meet with her. She almost cried. Conscious repentance was immediately balanced involuntary revenge genius: already dead. in a conversation with Salieri on his way home from the funeral.. it turns out. certainly went out and brought one to blame ..killed him "). Even in the field of psychological intrigue his qualification was not above writer "starched symphonies. he immediately finds a way to shift the lion's share of responsibility for the interlocutor: * Salieri: How quickly ended the life.. Now I never go to bed without thinking that maybe." .this is the Requiem.that great feeling that it will create. I thank the Lord for having given me this great opportunity to learn the death as a key to our bliss.. this immortal guilty? And I realized. Believe me.. creativity hindered rather than helped the comprehension of spiritual heights.. "Afew days later Mozart died.predictions:"It was insane..killed him. as we see. Everything about him is just beginning. worked. no. Finally! It is finished! What a beauty . then praise. Me: What do you mean.. "Fromthese letters Baron knew that was not it created tragic Mozart .. And where the grass. Now there were only the sounds. And you know.. Now you do. van Swieten." Lord! Lord! Forgive me! "Evenleaving out of the room at the end of the night. The most terrible thing for Baron. And I . "I can clearly see it in my dreams.. Spiritually 182 contest with his genius potential was too small to be on a par with him . and we all just going to hear: MOZART! Now all we have only his contemporaries. But too late.. which is particularly acute moments of the funeral . I liked to scare this narcissistic and. he killed again .an evil genius. Create .. . Seller: "Business people have to it and these two books take.1. or what? A salesman calmly played the role of statues .they . But then I thought: "What am I.Retorts dealer. in general calm in nature but surprisingly satisfied domestic riots. the need for personalization. when my prediction came true. And avoid that gets to inherit his victim: "Salieri took too seriously all that I once said to him. starts a conversation. By the end of the third year of living together it dawned on me: my wife needs his fights.it did not like . protection indicating how and about the manipulation can be seen: a) from the perspective of the victim . But my wife is usually with the understanding and participation of treated him after that . struck by his bad manners.. It was difficult to explain to myself why there are major quarrel: like and do not drink. By shifting the responsibility on the other. K. At the heart suddenly become so easy and fun! Can the scientific terms to understand how is the protection against manipulation. and me . universal quantifiers ("all". and even in the inter-group [M-1993 cases]. But first we have to stay a little bit to figure out how to relate to protective actions discussed with famous psychology psychological defenses.." business "is it? Cost ".sounded so convincing (and maybe wanted to stay a business man). you can get used to and have.. Then my wife started to come back in a bad mood. Neither in the case of the theoretical expansion of any For extension of the ontological relatedness any serious checking with the original concept. and the Emperor." do not want to ." But it turned out quite silly: who to call. After going through these long quarrels. in the box" .how about trying something to counter the manipulative and influence.it was easier to organize a riot. but such a fool he himself felt. Now. "never"). is the offspring of the relationship between patient and physician.. masterful playing with the change of the 3rd and 1st person with the transition to the second person (we . the concept of psychological defense proved also transferred to another ontological context: from the intrapsychic events turned in interpersonal event [Kharash 1987]. the notion of psychological defenses. No one has said anything. Twitch was referring to the line: "You.b)from the position of the robot arm . Example 25 Teacher meets with counterpart P. Salieri are strange nervous attacks. 1986. nodding at all. but then washes down for 2-4 days. but the atmosphere is tense to unbearable . which now occurs as soon as he sees a colleague P.as a means of reducing the effectiveness of manipulative influence. "I stood in line and have the right to choose!" What right? Impatient queue starts to worry.. rhythmic repetitions ("and you ." [the Stoics. and start all over again.as resisting or opposing the recipient. is not carried out. For example. in ) from the perspective of an outside observer . 126]. when the glory of Mozart's growing every day. First completely baseless allegations in anything from his wife. But once in a hurry and first broke off in mid-sentence. crossed the borders of other theoretical schools and found a residence. and then increase it until the irritation of the explosion. led by VI Zhurbina (1991) to conclude that we are dealing with a phantom with an epiphenomenon. almost without transition suddenly says goodbye and goes about his business. give some examples of anti-manipulators-tion effects: unsuccessful in the first two examples and successful . nitpicking over nothing. develop it. The concept of psychological defenses term "psychological defense" has long gone beyond its parent psychoanalysis.. Example 24 at the bookstore took over the counter to see the dictionary. I've even heard that sometimes frightening home. too. 6.1.. But no.we . Tried not to give in to the accusations. there is strength. what to mind .in the other. Well . he found the whole scenario.confessed! "184 Chapter 6 Protection against manipulation devastating effect that produces keying on personality structure addressee subject opposes counter activity aimed at reducing the damage caused. Psychological defense in different theoretical contexts . These reasons. and even more when he does not drink and affectionate wife. 6. K. Bassin 1969]. during which the obstinate buyer felt the brunt of a renegade position. p. This happens regularly. Buyer asks submit vegetables fresher.1.you). he felt that something unnatural in the relationship with his wife. Sometimes the light produced something quite different from the psychoanalytic "Psychological identity protection is inadequate to meet the needs of the phenomenon of the individual to be a person. Example 22 For advice approached by a man asking for help to get out of trouble.so did not like) and so forth. hung a heavy pause. slipped silo for a fortune. In the first 2-3 years of married life. it facilitates the glow of his internal struggle.one of us . Tracing the details." Already wanted to buy . and then. "Over there. K. 185 Example 23. But still every time feels awkward. and the stronger the longer the period of calm. Attempt to reflect on the conditions under which.to silence. he yells that he killed Mozart. Kick was accurate: turn invisible tensed. entire scene with her tricks manipulator needed primarily to serve their own problems.Additional subtleties psychological manipulation find on the linguistic level: the use of an indefinite number of "people". as a rule. reproaches himself. and all of us.."Yes? And the other gets what? ". it . the original understanding of psychological defenses given in psychoanalytic work. Moreover. In this study 186 pF input nuclear idea (something protected from something) is each time different substantive content [cm.. what happens in the inner world of the addressee impact? Depend on whether these processes on the characteristics of manipulation? Where the majority of these localized protection: in the inner world of the addressee or in external actions? Finding answers to these questions is the main task of this chapter.. and then calm for a month or two. strongly demands the rethinking. And so another 16 years.you never want to. So.and recorded vneshnepoveden-cal manifestations of this condition. undoubtedly belongs to 3 Freud. reflected in increased muscle tension.") Followers 3 Freud developed the concept of psychological defenses . In the current mode of interaction between the patient and the doctor's psychological defenses often thought of as already intralichnostnye. daily rituals. which were divided into three types. however. The ultimate expression of this tendency is found in Eric Berne (1992). True. and so on. chewing rubber. Especially widely accepted. As an example. manifested in his relationship with the therapist. as important components of the therapeutic process.Celebrate the opening of protective actions.not changing it in fact . funds coping or initiation factors [Rakkolainen 1982]. Ury 1991]. Term "psychological defense" is sometimes used when discussing the problems arising in the course of negotiation [Fisher. The same happens with the intrapsychic processes that are increasingly eksteriorizuyutsya language model representations. which are a continuation of the internal struggle as its external repercussions. and so on. tension . (Birth Pangs concepts of resistance and repression. in this context. and on the other. Nevertheless. For example. c) apathy. N. can also be attributed to the study of psychological defenses [Hilgard 1972]. and indifference to the events. sucking them. expressed in aggressive actions. indifference to the situation. e) regression . you can reinterpret psychological defenses as derivatives of the interaction between patient and therapist. Protection is subject to the ability to not succumb to the effects that can change the course of the negotiations or the outcome of an unwanted direction. biting nails. who took the concept to modeling the dynamics of mental processes in the psychotherapeutic work. the subsequent transfer is elevated to one of the fundamental pillars of the psyche [Modell 1984]. it has its own interests and intentions are protected in the current mode of interpersonal interaction. When resemblance in language and semantics used concept of psychological defenses is very different from the psychoanalytic. since it is mainly a question of their ontogeny. between the conflicting aspirations between It and the super-ego. these authors experimentally simulated analog intralichnostnogo conflict . It is shown that the prerequisites for this can be found in the founder-meter. such a rethinking explicitly in psychoanalysis I could not be found even whereare made 188 theseefforts for the removal of psychological defenses of interpersonal relationships. Obviously. secreted by the authors indicates a structure under the patronage. since changes of the past are seen as the result of internal defenses. g) fantasizing about desirable or distracting dreams. the results of empirical generalizations. On the one hand. we can say that the catch at the emotional. A second important feature. self-image. d.more frequent repetition of the same game scenes.state of frustration needs . A common feature in the traditional psychoanalytic notion of psychological defense is their intralich-ductivity localization: it is one of the parties to the flow of internal struggle.motor excitation . The parallels with the psychoanalytic defenses are obvious. the main features of which are reproduced in many textbooks and dictionaries. smoking. They were: a) restlessness. where both conflict and protective actions are a product of mental reconstruction. In the flow of group dynamics psychological defenses "discernible" without difficulty.a return to forms of behavior characteristic of an earlier age. d) stereotyped behaviors . Phenomena. clinical practice gradually awakens to understanding the intimate connection between the protection of the traditional presentation and interpersonal relationships.the actual psychoanalytic picture of intrapersonal nature protection simply left in the shadow. Experiments on problems of frustration needs carried out by employees Lewin. b) destructiveness. it is the ego and its attributes: self-esteem. Freud 1948]. the use of non-strict basic concepts allowed to work with the interpersonal nature of the defenses. attempts to describe the genesis of protection in terms of relations between the infant and the mother [Guntrip 1977]. Notion of psychological defenses eventually become so widely popular that began to be used in contexts little to do with psychoanalysis. 187 The first of these recognizes the alarm as a factor that carries the threat and determine the need for protection. Indeed.members of the Tgroup. Their main goal . But can not be seen if the observer does not point to them and did not provide further interpretive commentary. even theoretically unsophisticated members of the group. It is sometimes behind the scenes is the fact that anxiety itself is only an indicator of the presence of conflict between the various mental institutions. Intuitive term "interpersonal protection" was filling clearly delineated and empirically weighty content. the term 189 received within the group and psycho-Trenin govoy work. is very stable. which is addressed to psychoanalysis considered localized on intrapsychic horizon. conducted by AW Kharasch. interpersonal protection: role self-serve psevdoraskrytie and indecent protection [Kharash 1987]. Then their phenomenology would be more accessible. As a theoretical concept. fingers. as he writes. restlessness. it has not been determined. trend of recent decades is that in the psychoanalysis when considering the psychological dynamics are invited to make going beyond the individual. almost directly. . However. Sometimes themselves external actions can have an independent protective value. This could not but touch upon the problems of psychological defenses that are becoming more likely to be addressed to interpersonal phenomena as their counterparts. As a rule.protection of its self-assessment of the changes that it is subjected to the partners in dialogue . This refers to the prevention of damage to the part of the negotiating partners. it is given a different value. Unlike psychoanalysis.in the direction of detail and complement the list of protective mehanizomv new species [A. Rather. self-concept. If there are some differences in the overall appearance of the private nature of the model of psychological defenses. empathic. if before the transfer of the property admitted patient. the original . the psychological defenses almost visibly discern for behavioral manifestations. almost visibly felt in his pioneering work "The Interpretation of Dreams. in which the ego protects itself from destruction in a whirlwind of conflict between the conscious and the unconscious. or very far from it. or 2) under the presence of destructive malware factor: disaster. domination. the uncertainty of the situation [Kharash 1987].meaning any holistic education. preventing shock. indicating that the protection needs some integrity: the body. which constitutes the greatest psychological protection as a species. which can be vy192 Rank internal conflict [3 Freud. By threatening factors undoubtedly include carrying a threat of action partners. if in the light of evolving approach to intrapsychic processes in terms of communication intralichnostnoy [Robert 1987] rethink psychoanalytic theoretical constructs as the description of the processes of intersubjective interaction. depend both on the specific features of the object of protection and performance threats. Emergence of meaning behind the words border and the threat of in the semantic field of protection. destruction) of the self-representations of the person about themselves.1. his body. self. Either case the damage is the destruction of varying degrees of certain mental structures up to a total loss of subjectivity.that is. subject of psychological defense can be any integrity: the state (if there is a psychological warfare [Volkogonov 1983] there must be a psychological defense). Nalchadjyan 1988. the frustration of any needs [Hilgard 1972. The latter may be states. But it would be a mistake to limit this list only. And even those that are inherently can also be attributed to psychological defenses. Hine 1971. knowledge [Festinger 1957. and so on. n. protection of any part gets a sense only as protection against the violation of integrity. Behind all this list nonetheless one I guess. organization. the ego (Freud and 3 followers). and the third. 191 Thus. in a state of confrontation. self-concept. actions performed by any entity of the psyche. Another thing. animals. despite the fact that researchers such terminology and did not use. The means of protection already appears as secondary in relation to the concept of "protection".that is. adverse or harmful living conditions. On the psychological protection is not possible to tell if a result is an ordinary fight. opinions. the state. 3 Character damage varies depending on the subject of protection: a breach or non-confirmation (read . skills. destruction. dismemberment. groups [Mindell 1993] individuals and the integrity of the functional fragmentation ~! 848193 E psyche. to protect itself. self-image. such influence. and b) the nature of the harm that can be done that is protected. states . 6. we can conclude that the substantive content of the concept of "psychological defense "varies fromdeep theoretical 190 speculation to empirical descriptions of thoughtful penetration into the mental processes applied to the unreflecting use.Thus.so their side. Most often referred to as: self-confidence. often called anxiety [Freud 3. preferences. or any psychic structure. Generally you can distinguish the following types of possible damage: complete destruction. which would fall under the phenomena studied in different theoretical contexts. self-concept [Shibutani 1969]. Nalchadjyan 1988]. intentions. the concept of "protection" can offer the following description of the scheme: a) the object of protection (that is protected? ) . In acute situations. low self-esteem or feelings of confidence. 1. Modell 1984. Povarnin 1992].2. Nogpeu 1966. term "psychological defense" as a species may be charged by narrowing of the generic "protection" for each of these parameters separately or in any combination thereof. from the above review. In dictionaries in explaining the word to protectthe most frequent concepts of threat and the border. . Kalmikova 1988]. or damage to the body of a warrior. self-esteem [Hilgard 1972] confidence [Hine 1971]. from requests for mercy or counter-threats to manipulation and martial arts characters . the psyche as a whole. loss of self or individual uniqueness. wrecked plans. Rakkolainen & Alanen 1982]. Schopenhauer in 1893. Summarizing and Paraphrasing the above. Obvious is the need to find common traits or features that allow to give a definition. tastes. Freud A.external to the integrity of the factor or agent. 1. the alienation of the qualitative changes that lead to a loss of self. if used exclusively psychological means. organization. In the psychological literature almost exclusive emphasis on the latter two of these subjects protection. Availability threat indicates that there is a need to protect: 1) under the conditions of struggle. d. Psychological defense is possible only where there is interaction between actors. presence of the boundary youwant to protect. Consider the case when a person is attacked by hooligans in the alley ("Give me a cigarette"). Semantic field and the definition of "psychological defense" etymology of the word protection is very clear: to create a cover (shield). and b)the threat (from what?) .d)protection (how?). individual. because they are a response to a question about what is protected and what. behavioral manifestations: the habits. organizations. individuality. style of behavior or activity. often given as a sacrifice for the sake of the whole. group of people. conflict or war . the mo-tivatsionnye Education: desires. that is. its own appearance and their quality. Especially because in the framework of psychoanalysis is interpretation is not uncommon [Berne. 2 threats withwhich it has a psychological defense. structure. which leads to the disappearance of a holistic education as an entity or violation of its and integrity. is no coincidence.dismemberment. suppression or subordination. cognitive structures: outlook. 4 Means of psychological defense . organizations. extending from intralichnostnoy dynamics to interpersonal and intergroup relations even. c)damage (to avoid what?) . applied to phenomena. we note the following . Protection can also subject to. a single or aggregate. family. but is important in describing the different types of protection. And Freud. Modell 1984]. The last statement does not seem a stretch. Latter is understood in two senses: a) threatening factor or agent. on the one hand. encroaching on it.then we clearly state the presence of psychological defense (in interpersonal collision in which the psychological struggle plays a subordinate role). and so on. too fast changes or developmental delay. On the other hand. The existence of such defenses consistently found in psychotherapy. which hefty audience to the delight of the lecturer and for general peace of mind put out the door. This definition is able to cover the whole range of phenomena of psychological defenses. Elimination of interference. physical separation of subjects for interpersonal forms of protection other conditions than those in which the unfolding intrapersonal protection. Of all the security options discussed . Each of these structures has its own specific aspirations.2.phenomena. single Ya 196 The similarity of external and internal protection is also reflected in the similarity of the strategies that are involved. correlated with no individual isolation. Their appearance is designed to protect one intrapsychic education from damage by other personal substructures. And thirdly. The most common for intrapersonal and interpersonal protection is that ultimately protected individuality.is the subject of the use of psychological means to remove or mitigate damage. tastes. onto-or aktualgeneze. If we consider intralichnostnuyu communication as a kind of intersubjective interaction. outlook. such as the individual desires. knowledge. The answer to the question which of these are primary is genetically different depending on what kind of genesis will be discussed: philosopher. threatening him by another entity. is not confined to the superficial similarity of interpersonal and intrapersonal conflicts vicissitudes. Second. rising tensions counter resistance. most acutely leaking at a neurosis. Seemingly natural breeding vnutripsihi-cal and external protection becomes less apparent as soon as we begin to work directly with the protective phenomena. At this point. counseling and correctional practice. a person's personality. Phenomenology is the first and most mnogostorenne was considered in psychoanalytic work. self-image. (For more on protection strategies will talk in the next section. which produced the irrepressible offender. opinions. 6.not psychological .2. was relative. Interpersonal protection also arise in the fight. Types of psychological defenses seen in the context of this paper types of psychological defenses can be allocated in the first place. its very presence brings to life a mutual desire to protect themselves. "guise"). frustration can also be considered in this series. depending on what the subject is protected by separate 194 people or psychic structure. there is a conflict. From what is necessary to defend himself? Oddly enough.the subject. Where is the contradiction is espe7* 195 particularly acute.2. he compared it with the situation of visiting room intruder silence. and in some cases sharply contradict each other. 6. 3. Each of them contributes to the formation of the external behavior of a person or to determine the characteristics of his inner world. self-image.) Similarity on the essential level due to the fact that the internal and external psychological defenses tightly linked bonds origin. as the noise of the door. sets people on distrustful and suspicious attitude to the aspirations of those with whom they communicate. At the advanced stage of confrontation voltage contradiction develops into intra-personal struggle. The popular notion that to achieve their goals can be largely at the expense of another. Therefore. But even if the fight is not manifested in the conflict. Example given by the pioneer of psychoanalysis. except. it is tempting to refer to interpersonal defenses only those cases when faced individual interests of people. To the extent that it is more likely intentions of the communication partner realized. perhaps. habits. Since entering into the fellowship of people are carriers of distinct desires. Interpersonal Protection found where we are talking about individual integrity.the last is best suited as a basis for the allocation of psychological defenses as a special kind of protection. Psychological defense arises in response to a violation or threat of violation of boundaries (often psychological) of a subject that is likely to result in damage to its integrity or individual isolation. The definition also provides a basis for allocation of types of psychological defenses: interacting subjects and employed remedies. be attributed to the inter-role defenses. still prevented a steady flow of the lecture. a sense of confidence . skills. self-confidence. however. further interpersonal defenses will attribute all the protective phenomenon that can be observed in the relations of individuals. it is rather limited and does not cover the other . but already the struggle between the people. In this case. But a large number of similarities indicates their essential interdependence and mutually reciprocal.1. However. As a working tool. between them arise naturally contradictions. It is because of the presence of this struggle and need the psychological defenses that are appropriate to call the intrapsychic. Psychological defense arises under the intersubjective struggle.obtained in this typology is discussed below. when it is caused by objective (without the participation of the subject) circumstances. selfesteem. Of course. The subject of self protection act. In this case they may be called specific and nonspecific defenses. psychological defenses can be distinguished according to their relevance nature of the threat. and all the other phenomena associated with role-based opposition. Accordingly. and picks the presence of certain patterns. there is a natural competition between them. and so on. which are at least not the same. the nature of the threat. the psychological defenses may vary in direction and content of protective actions . Self-concept. Interpersonal protect themselves and intrapersonal Intrapersonal protection arise in terms of intra-personal struggle waged relatively independent personality substructures. they can be called interpersonal and intrapersonal defenses. preferences. the damage and the means . in real life. his personality (as the presentation of individuality in a relationship with the world. but largely on the strength of the desires and aspirations of the other person. In this field. 4. In the context of the ideas developed in the national psychology . we will use the following definition: Psychological defense . if they occur in response to a threat (even if imaginary) from another person. so rarely found cases where a person would be able to distinguish one's self from their role positions them that this distinction may be largely theoretical interest. N. and the efforts to resolve it ineffective. When Freud 3 during one of his lectures ("On Psychoanalysis") took to illustrate the process of displacement. in the original meaning of the concept of protection arises where there is a battle in which there is a danger of injury. it seems. especially in the defensive strategies. there is a sample of the state's own nonseparateness. even in the earliest mental states can be distinguished all the characteristics of psychological defenses: a) the distinction I . For psychological science news there was a close link between mother and infant. making their typology. placed at the focus of the process of theoretical modeling of only one person . in which a prominent place is given to the mutual transition and intimate connection between the structure and the structure of interpersonal communication intralichnostnyh processes. An alternative approach is an effort to build a "dyad" psychology («two-person psychology») 197 [Modell 1984]. The presence of contact. . In aktualgeneze (mikrogeneze) turns ratio so that intrapersonal protect both initiate and determine how the interpersonal protection (although the functional dependence is a doublesided) [Rakkolainen 1982]. Basic security installations in some cases it appears that the more important thing is not so much protection. Below we propose the experience of isolating such strategies . However. unfolding according to the laws of human interaction. The last of the famous works of this kind [Guntrip 1977. 3. Already mentioned that etymologically protection can be thought of by analogy to the protection of the subject's body. 4. on the one hand. a shield is a mother herself. It's not just a different kind of battle actions. the foundations for inter-personal communication.(cultural-historical paradigm within which formed my professional thinking). the memory of that feeling of security (location for the shield under the cover) is the original model of state security. the contact sets the first border. Mother as a "mirror" that returns a baby of his own passions. Mother as a source of satisfaction of needs. Thus. 198 5. To distance and protect themselves from it. by analogy with (or by internalization are) then lined protection ext-ripsihicheskie.particularly in terms of practical work .the customer. Mother as a source of danger due to the fact that on her part (of the world through it) receives information about the threat. perfect its benchmark.generalized methods of psychological defense. the information transmitted is very vague.resolve problems through internal reorganizations. not only people but also animals. they nevertheless oppose its orthodox version. At this level of analysis is necessary to act largely relying on common sense. and hence interpersonal psychological defenses.I'm a non-formation of intersubjective boundaries. and the presence of obstacles. as well as many other minor clashes. our search is localized near the source of the semantic concept of "protection". Thus there is an approximation to the standard of protection that positively reinforces such tumors. so the child is free to select the one that he is more impressed by studying its methods of selection in accordance with their interests. as used in this strategy. Despite the fact that the selected types of psychological defenses in this case hardly differentiate their conceptual distinction allows a better understanding of the phenomenology of psychological defenses. through which the infant comes into contact with him. Vnutlichnostnogo In the process of interaction are also found characteristic of the protective effects of temporal trends: passive and active distancing.2. 1.the distance from the uncertain and frightening world. And then on the second plan leaves the question of where they are located: in interpersonal relationships. which was always full of life. Thus. Apparently. Another newly acquired . Reality of the threat requires appropriate means of coping with danger. b) availability of psychological threat of destruction of the child. Thus. Available as all the prerequisites for deployment process intrapersonal communication: the selection of individual kvazisubektov. among which it is hoped to find prototypes psychological defenses . Perhaps it is here that should look for the source control tendencies of people to manage them. So. Therefore. which reduces the effect of external influence. Closer examination of the psychological defenses . and they both occur at the same time protecting and some time are not differentiated. At the same time experience is gained by distancing distancing threats. Modell 1984] significant from the fact that. whereby he begins to perceive them as an observer. adhering to orthodox psychoanalysis. or in the inner world of man. Originally a boundary. education information and interactive streams.those actions which. Ontogenesis of the defense mechanisms described largely in line with the psychoanalytic approach. Ontogeny of psychological defenses.reveals their very tight interdependence and mutual transformation. in which there are two fusion as its main components: the distanced-ness . simbiotiches Coy touch with the world. arising due to lack of personal boundaries. Especially as the external and internal 199 nal protection is usually intertwined in complex ways. but also hunting for wild animals (the confrontation with them). And on the other . in the deep memory baby. Mother as a universe from which the infant has not stood out. building barriers. is phylogenetically primary interpersonal struggle. It is therefore natural for our part will show interest in the horizon of intersubjective relations. which is supplied from the depths of phylogeny. Developmentally. readiness to manage people and to modify the information on the basis of their own problems. the psyche of the child perestrukturiruetsya so as to create the necessary boundaries. the boundary which is not created immediately. In a syncretic form of the mother to the infant performs multiple roles.2. 2. 6. which lays the foundations of the rental relationship to other people as a means of solving their own problems.a sense of non-existence (or part of existence). or violation of its borders. c) a sample of state security. on the subject of protection does manage to separate the concept of interpersonal protection against an intragovernmental protections. It is also perceived omnipotent and that could refuse to close. A close examination of protective strategies it seems that their number is very limited. Phenomenology them can also be described separately. Apparently. Mother as a window to the outside world. already on the aggressor. Table. exile) and control (control). Care lock . combined in complementary pairs: to escape . So. D.it is easy to recover the second member of the pair . Its use is justified if the information itself is dangerous (for example.attack". the reluctance to aggravate relations (bypassing the sharp corners). control information channel. intentions. lock . use tricks and other tricks. coming to the aggressor .from the transfer of genetic information to the religious sacraments. A slight modification in relation to the level of interpersonal relationships (see. limiting manifestation of this trend can be full isolation. of the management on the aggressor: ignoring or denying the threat 202 2. At least they can be observed in almost all animal species (the latter. interrupt the conversation under the pretext.) Thus. removing himself beyond the reach of the influence of the aggressor. 4) attack the aggressor .) These are the ways we find in the history of human relations: in martial arts warriors in military operations teams and States.ignore. interruption of contact. "shield". dispositions. 3 . Single is fading. ridicule. delay. evasion. Here we find the full protection of these analogues have: 1) the flight and its various weakened forms .fading and stashing (care in the shelter). and so on. "mask". rumors.namely. Extreme expression of this trend is murder . we have five original forms of protection: flight.). it is necessary to recognize the flight. send somewhere under acceptable excuse. fading (masking) attack (destruction. ditches (directly borrowing ideas from landscape features: density 200 FLOW wooden stockade. So. destruction.ignoring that stops the flow of information about the aggressor and threat.a partial killing. or to use all sorts of tricks. Manifestations of this type of protection: a change to a safe topic of conversation.to expel .master. the removal of the aggressor. avoidance of traumatic situations.active protection. whereas passive protection also applies in relation to the elements and other factors nesubektnogo origin. n. the impact of flow control. This action is proposed to give the status of the basic protective equipment. heavy prophecy) or when other forms of protection for any reason will not be involved. hide . Exile . aggression Kontrvozdeystvie: control over the aggressor. Variations manifestations: kick out of the house. if you define a variable that corresponds to the action . reaching the subject of protection. stashing (care in the shelter).exposure control. fired from their jobs. Each pair specifies a process parameter protection: distancing with the aggressor.increase the distance. "person" (Jung). 2) masquerading as analog fading . However. alienation. Removal aggressor expulsion. removes obstacles to the reverse effect . and adapts to the stimulus. and only then . condemnation. the cessation of the flow of information about themselves. hide . followed by . and so on. Couple shelter control correspond to changes in the parameters of effects: shelter involves obstacles hindering influence on the part of the aggressor. exhibiting obstacles in his path. Bateson [1994] showed that the 201 electoral ban on the transfer of information is one of the most important laws of system interaction . actions. a couple of flight-attack can be combined on the achieved result . submission. In this case. n. together forming the independent variables of the protective process.the desire to become invisible to the enemy. the destruction of some of the other: character traits. "transfer" of the river or ravine to the walls of the city and so forth. and so on. In flight erases itself. .retreat. the desire to avoid encounters with those who are the source of unpleasant experiences. 5) control of the behavior and / or intentions of the actual or potential aggressor . it becomes easily understandable why the assignment of condemnation and ridicule to a strategy of exile . As we have already accepted as a model representation of the plural nature of the person. apparent to the pairwise correlation of active and passive forms of protective actions. Variations: semantic and semantic barriers ("I find it hard to understand what is at stake").a counter-attack against the aggressor or desire to influence its behavior. the essence of which is fixed in the truism "the best defense . The difference lies in the means of achieving it. Predominance of passive forms of protection may be due to the fact that the active protection of both animals and humans occurs only in cases where the risk of comes from a subject (human or animal). chain mail. habits. humiliation.Most phylogenetically ancient way of protection.nomination hurdle barrier. And as a lightweight modification . we have six prototype actions.increase the distance. 3) the use of natural and artificial barriers and the establishment of shelters in the form of walls. and control. armor.increase intersubjective distance to secure borders. quip.removal of the aggressor. rejection of human contact.coaxing. (G. 4) allows you to fill them with the following contents. and in the attack (which refers to the desire to expel or destroy) . apparently. on the contrary. is expressed in specific signals of submission. Find shelter About: fading camouflage. role patterns ("I'm at work"). 1. Care . The apparent absurdity of this tactic is relative.Protective origin aggression. for example. charges. Table 4 Typology of protective actions prototype Variable passive form of active form of distancingfrom aggressor the control kind exposure of lock information himselfRemoval: flight.the use of portable barriers: shields. carried to its logical conclusion. despite the fact that it is formed from a very limited set of primary elements.numbness. and secondly.It turns out that you are not able to cope even with such a simple task like this. firstly. and thirdly.You've learned my report? . 6 Ignoring ..) These funds. in an encounter with reality is that you can find a lot of intermediate or combined cases. as well as other ryadopolozhennyh. the impact on its performance: crying (the desire to soften) and his loose views . Basic security installations generate a wide variety of interpersonal protective action. Specific and non-specific protection should be noted that the discussed protection does not cover an entire phenomenology which falls under the definition of psychological defenses. depending on what they sori205 of oriented: the fact of the threat or its character. .complaints. 5 Fading .. In relation to the defense of this fact is not a disadvantage. failure of action not to manifest itself (not to invite trouble). which consists of a base installation of protective or their compositions. and psychological defense sees primarily the dynamic aspect. concealment of feelings. The focus of consideration were mainly procedural. and now point to your disability.Charging it. Why? In the proposed typology is not taken into account the nature of the threat.Then I talked about its importance.. ." contains themselves apart from the main sales installation . deep phylogenetic roots of protection. launching one of the psychic automatism. But the punishment may be true only to the extent that I did wrong. 6. a well-known method. flow control and feedback information. illusion. he just bullies"). Last. secondly. This is no accident. Accordingly.. Ultimate manifestation . For example. d. sometimes far from trivial.2. they are a powerful foundation installation. And to find out this measure. (Note. Nonspecific protection may be subject to generalization in intensity over time and a broad class of situations. This happens primarily because of their focus on the solution of the problem in a manner more appropriate. sharing their manifestation.additional features masking escape anger and attempts to influence the agressora. . Generalization of the intensity of "spins" basic security installations to their maximum expression: care . the dynamic characteristics of behavior that are relevant to a fact of the threat.it's my character like that"). As often happens with all sorts of typologies. does not allow to make definite judgments.self care . apart from me. better understand their internal structure. and so on. whining tone. it is still necessary to analyze the causes of failure.to stampede exile . its distortion or reduction of supply. 204 . but not its substantive features. and not out of punishment. The ultimate expression: a fence full of self-isolation by means of in depth defense. is a specific behavioral act. loss of adequate perception.control of information about the subject of protection.control of information about the aggressor. playing the role of guiding the trends that are relevant to the key variables of protection: distancing . out of context.And you will come away with from liability? . however. as "left. flow conditions activity. dealing with the structural and dynamic characteristics of a situation of interaction.the subordination of another pomykanie them. and as a person. Thanks to them is significantly reduced latency response provided emergency response. trying to make friends or to become members of a community ("its not hit"). It is also said that." In the reception of "I'm with you I do not want to say" combined avoiding traumatic contact exile (rejection) of the opponent and the desire to make it more manageable.Your right to punish me. slamming the door. Sources of variability "behavioral manifestations are.. its content. . This also misses protective origin manipulation. Reason for this restriction of the search sector lies in the very logic of the subject area. Who assume the primary "impact" ("it's not me . more specific in relation to the content of the threat.. changes in the intensity of a particular tendency. provoke the desired behavior.I was sorely mistaken in you. the non-specific defense . formed back in the mainstream of psychoanalysis. deception. Example 26 . we can allocate the composition of two or more trends. you warned that it is very difficult . Knowing the basic settings. not as an official person.Controlling impacts emanating from the aggressor. We consider both types separately. The ultimate expression . the presence or nature of the threat to his hand. do not fall under any of the basic protective equipment. in the plastic modifications. anxious depression. The very fact that the threat of acts like a key stimulus.intimidate his "groznostyu. N. especially taking into account situations.it will continue to deal with these problems. no one will be able to do this . stereo--pizatsiya ("Yes. This is due. the restriction of the volume or distorted perception. Meaningful moments are discussed only in part due to the sublimation and rationalization that best realize the positive potential of psychological defenses. bribery or desire to propitiate.But maybe we are all same loan causes of failure . 4 Control . . Resultant specified influences.. Extreme form . . Specific shall call such psychological defenses that are relevant to the nature of the threat. Thus opened two different types of psychological defenses. Implication: camouflage. the focus of which is the consideration of the dynamics of mental processes. firstly. Reproduced dialogue. to protect themselves. For example. consider its substantive characteristics. but its volume is sufficient to demonstrate the protection enjoyed by the employee.a critical distortion.It is enough that you have not reached result. are most susceptible to stereotyping and over-generalization.. sighs.and so on. It is protected from humiliation.3. Nonspecific protection. a diminishing degree angle 203 rose explanation positive intentions ("She wishes me good"). weaken or destabilize the activity completely inactivate. in combination units.is such that the relevant facts of a threat at all. the activity that is configured on the nature of the stimulus. and progressive development (relationships. All this . Protective actions also go unnoticed with his hand. ignoring . Psychological defense mechanisms Now we have a sufficient set of concepts and can finally begin to describe the psychological defenses that arise in response to the manipulative influence. and when they notice they are assigned to these terms and conditions acceptable explanation . Here defense mechanisms directly correlated with the mechanisms of manipulation. find out what feature of nonspecific protective action with respect to manipulation. The first provides a quick way to transfer of undifferentiated information about the stimulus (in particular. Specific protection. The first are those that are relevant features of the threat posed by manipulation. 6. blame. gain experience solving a similar class of problems can be played back repeatedly. still misses the research field."). are highly dependent on a number of variable elements of the situation. they introduce a new. Thus. Difference between non-specific and specific defenses like that which exists between protopit-cal and epicritic sensitivity.given motivation. Because manipulation is mostly clandestine nature. perhaps. Behavioral manifestations of manipulators-tion protection in general also look familiar. and provide greater value for constructiveness. Primarily because of their presence could not build a "beautiful". First. growth. implementing manipulative influence. Constructiveness .to lording it over-tion. This happens on what protective actions relevant nature of the threat. Firstly. and indicate that. Expulsion may occur that a person begins to attack more partner organizing manipulative pressure to release the barbs. flick your hands). they have already appeared in the field of view of clinicians and clinical psychologists.3.up to self-imposed isolation. can become automatic. specificity. this type of protective action with respect to the manipulation in general coincides with the defenses that arise in response to other types of psychological attack. and sometimes intrusive symptom. only in how these defenses appear.and the desired result is achieved. the traumatic impact) for an overall assessment of its importance for the organism. Therefore. 207 Efficiency .this is relevant because of the threat.the fee for starting saving strength for the speed of response. to change anything in the environment. psychological well-being. compliance Substantiality source of danger. The result of the first system . taking into account whether its content characteristics. depending on the level at which these protecting localized. Without delving into the essence of the problem was to pour out their anger on the slave.can also be combined with these independent variables. As such.focus on the protective effects of creation. Classification of such protections would require classify lifetime in a variety of its manifestations. well-run classification. The third level consists of those defenses that relate to the means used by the manipulator. the difference between the types of protection that allows you to accurately identify the area in which the classification of protection makes sense. pain).to suicide. management . This kind of protection is largely represent search operations involving complex orientation in a problem situation.eliminating the threat. I close the window? Through. but ineffective. Or adequate. A generalization of the inadequacy of a wide class of situations leads to stereotyped behavior. Therefore. to remain silent. Specific protective actions orientated to the standard. and so on. the impoverishment of the repertoire of methods of protection. change the subject of conversation. as they are understood in the physiology of nervous activity. Discuss these protection in the order in which they are listed.to functional blindness and so on. effective and non-specific: if the chief characteristic pluck evil subordinates.to destruction. Lock may well look like a distraction (not following the thread of conversation) or extension to discuss less important in non-verbal . Feature. like the non-206 particular.mental processes. In the beginning of this section an example of a threat (humiliation on the part of the boss) has emerged due to the fact that the boss is angry because of the failure itself. as opposed to mere threat of its presence. Undertray actions aimed at to resolve this reason . At the conclusion must also relate the proposed concepts with existing: adequate. The second level includes security-relevant 208 nye automatism . The first involves rapid generalized reactions (eg. There are other possible combinations of the combinatorial variables. still nerefleksirovavsheesya. Epicritic sensitivity provides a detailed analysis of the nature of the stimulus. which are used as a means of solving the problem: in the course of any changes of the threat. often repeated for the subject kind of threat. Perhaps. taking into account the nature of the threat. the value . specific. widespread in the literature on the psychological defenses. And secondly.. care may occur in an attempt to break contact.the feeling image. Nonspecific protective action Nonspecific protective action by definition occur in response to the fact of the threat and ignore its nature (contents). the effectiveness of joint activity) . lock .1. where it is unproductive. for which there is no ready-made solutions. Explanation every time will be quite robust ("You do not mind. annoyed. more like problem-solving process. 6. Generalized time protection are resistant and rigidity. Among the specific protection can distinguish at least three subtypes.to direct the activity of the chief to address . it is appropriate to be on their part not to fall into his eyes when he's not in the spirit . and the second . consistent way to help assimilate outlines the certain psychological defenses phenomenology. taking into account the specifics of the manipulative process.the emotional value (eg. effective and constructive psychological defenses. and the second .the result with the primary objective of protection . interpersonal origin protection in its manifestations are very similar to textbook examples of intra-personal protection. Protection may be adequate. N. and are localized in the actual personality (motivational) structures. If specificity was defined as the most relevant content.3. However. some of the techniques acquired in the process of learning. Then they become a habit. Then proceed to the defense. the presence of the threat perceived by the addressee mostly unconsciously.should be considered adequate. Example. Inadequate would be: apologize. proposed the concept of specific and nonspecific defenses are independent features that can be used along with the adequacy and effectiveness. fading . or still sleeping host. from the isolation of one part of the whole context. p. N. the smaller number of subjects involved in the internal conflict. a willingness to meet with others and to hear his voice.3. 128].to stay holistic. Different types of non-specific protection against manipulation may have varying degrees of effectiveness. 4.) [Borodkin." . such as internal conflicts recede into the background and all the sub-personalities present a united front. Proto understand personal growth and promotion to expand the scope of awareness." Therefore. and so on.splitting personality structures of the addressee. In the context of self-acceptance antimanipulyativnoy protection allows us to identify the qualities that make a person susceptible to foreign influence from the outside. waking up from the fact that some of the guests surpass themselves. while retaining for a final decision. constituting the personality. energy.. Proto in his book "Who's playing on your strings? How to stop the manipulation on the part of their own personalities. Koryak 1983]. Success manipulation unthinkable without creating an ally of the manipulator in the spiritual world of the addressee. you're in the first place man! (Actor. and so on. to strengthen its positions." extracted from the individual. rallying around all important goal (hence the integrity). Familiar with the practice group tre-ningovoy or correctional work easily remember a few examples of this kind: 209 • gentle swaying addressee head in the horizontal plane at a time when he was almost ready to accept (the last spike of the unconscious resistance . The main task . control of the situation. In general. Consequently. As a result. "To someone else's word has come into the mind as" own "it is necessary that in this consciousness was the" place "for another. "offers the following ways to control their own strings. 6. Hence comes the main devastating effect of manipulative influence . 3 Self-acceptance. the sincerity to himself. the manipulator is beneficial: a) to deal with the motivational hierarchy. b) include the interaction smallest possible number of subjects to work with "isolated preparation. 131]. businessman) Forget about the rest "). the target will try to enter (recall or think) a few other role positions or declare themselves as a person ("But I'm still . 128]. This creates the conditions to overcome them and implement structural changes in themselves. Conversely. Such a variable as a distancing from the aggressor as whether care or desire to oppose the expulsion of the manipulator to increased contact with the victim (accession) and in this sense is really able to provide protection to the addressee. the target only able to show the quality of the subject of the decision. openness to it.) Thus.than more than 212 self-acceptanceallow. In this case. Manipulator important step is to take care of strengthening its ally. military.denial). with the charioteer who reins to direct energy teams in the direction in which he. Resolution of internal conflicts. Transformation. 1. the more complete we become as heal themselves from internal division" [ Proto 1989. This is possible only if the other is already living in the consciousness. but have not yet become clear what happened (fading). Moreover. as well as the weakening of opposing it motifs representing the interests of the recipient. Management often turns into kontrmanipulyatsiyu [Shostrom 1992]. "The more conscious is the" I "becomes. destruction or expulsion of "defectors" .a survey of all subjects (sub-personalities). which aims to give a voice to all sides of the conflict. succumbed to his promises or provocation. at any time. human rights. and not the horse wants to go. resistance to creating a "fifth column" in it. his soul strings will be in the hands of the manipulator obedient tool in achieving their goals. inner harmony. As a result.h. • voice and fallen slightly Slow down when the trap was sprung. artificially isolating it ("Well. achieve balanced motives. He compares the I "impartial and effective chairman who encourages the statements of members of his committee. possible split into specific automatisms with their "princes" -pobuditelyami headed. 11]. With appropriate qualifications in the external behavior is easy to notice signs of the destination occurrence of nonspecific defenses. The author compares the "I" with a mediator or arbitrator. 210 subjects claiming to be one and the same resource (time. If the destination is 211 manipulative attacks will not do it. p.2. • acute urgency to the bathroom. while others feel the anxiety and lack of care .. p. the main target of the manipulative effects are strictly personal (motif-tional) structure. so that all the senses are included »[Proto 1989. "The more we cultivate self-awareness.structures objectively working for the benefit of the aggressor. generated vnutrilichnostnyi conflict in whichface. protection against manipulation is primarily protect their identity. 2. if it is not outside the perceived object and the inner content of consciousness "[Smirnov. this has already become a traditional recommendation aimed at improving the realism of their perceptions of themselves. p. and so is less likely to be prone to unilateral decision or action hastily" [Proto 1989.and again breathes new life into the party. emerging at the destination in the most important moment for the manipulator (unconscious flight). L. Patronage personality structures has already been shown. This (private) committed an act of the whole person as a whole.this "but" and provides resistance. Indeed. «He-identification" I sub-personalities. Example. Start creating intrapersonal ally occurs at the moment of actualization motive competing with the existing reality. A major destructive effect is to split personality structures. the manipulator is addressed to a role position. the parties reach an agreement or trust the mediator to work out a balanced decision. as a result of "vselichnostnogo referendum. if still possible . the less it allows you to fully capture the identification with thoughts and feelings. These central (from the standpoint of the interests of the recipient) especially manipulative invasion and protection from it a convenient tool for the description in terms of interpersonal interaction. the Soviet people . the recipient manipulative influence on the defensive in the first place from the splitting of his personality. that is. insertion of some sub-personalities.As an organization "shields" between himself and partner. . 1994.ive available capacity . Underneath L. the easier the actor to control the outcome. ignoring the threat of manipulative invasion may be only on the manipulator arm.. teacher in Example 25 (the beginning of this chapter). (The last two methods.that are more consistent with his personal interests. Vnutrilich214 difference analogue of this technique is already known as a lock).in this case the damage in a weakened form. built on the romance of travel. "human will" and "moral person" [Orlov.begin questioning. and possible concrete means the reader can come up with your own. which explicitly may take the form of "do not go into the soul (under the skin). unpredictability is not encouraged. This strategy is more typical for the installation to fight with arms. Teacher K. Until now. each described in the previous chapter. For example. For example.and at the same time specific enough for this level . if it is constructive. . but quite natural way: ordered to tie him to the mast. since the laws of constructive engagement at all levels of intersubjective relations are the same.much harder to pick up the keys if the locks are constantly changing. "summed up the nerves. K. Protection of mental processes Since the manipulator seeks to find the key to inner peace destination last tries to somehow cover up their weaknesses and do not let them touch. seeing the ad. * gently blunt. coped with it that violated the standard. emotions or thinking.ordered to fill his ears with wax. Most important mental processes at the level of challenge for the destination . Otherwise. however.ideal internal relations L. this standard in its relations with the PA makes it vulnerable to exploitation. which he followed. or to spend more time to make decisions.. Proto considers the achievement of human dialogue Selves. form the corresponding character traits. To avoid repetition. And secondly. it would be a boring affair * 213 and unproductive. In principle. . the touchpad is not what will be arranged . As for kontrpriemov. and actions aimed at blocking the automatic reactions that make up the gear levers manipulative attacks. Well. Simple mirror presentation. made isolation and disable some part. We will discuss only the basic defense strategy. The most versatile . Otherwise it is difficult to contemplate. As you can see. procrastination. though not psychological. county approaches. because the very "I" can be divided into "lower" and "higher". act as the activity of the alternative. some of the already known things will be discussed in more free metaphorical expressions. in response to the charges against him or image destination may spontaneously or intentionally create a new image or so transform proposed that it is relevant other reasons . 215 In principle.unpredictability and delay automatic reactions. Her motto is: "When you're unpredictable. We are under the authority of. intrapersonal relationships are built them following the pattern of interpersonal relations. Having broken the shackles of educational stamps. " It is also conceivable that the desire to contradict the often occurs in response to someone else's desire to make the person susceptible to its influence. 1991].) 6.. and repressed fear to be their prisoner and killed. If the destination is itself so that it can not "count". due to the fact that most of the parts you can say "I". the set of manipulation is so great that an attempt to elucidate the possible protection in response to even a short list of elements of technology. mental stamps behavior. you're invulnerable" (Castaneda). To minimize the damage is much easier to say "That's my character a". which is actualized. "supple" and "persistent" on "human habits". Latency first automatic impulses may also give rise to doubt. (By the way. For example."education". The resulting resistance. The struggle between the manipulator and target mainly deployed for control automatisms . In this case. But in our culture.used by the manipulator means of exposure.delayed automatic reactions. the viewer can remember about mosquito bites and slushy night recent forays into nature . Perhaps this is. This external way of coping with them can serve as analogue and internal coping . hesitation. . Towards the manipulative techniques briefly discuss some protective actions relevant manipulative technology . he has saved his men from the singing of the Sirens that blocked sensory input . when the defense is thought of as one of the parties mutual desire to harm each other ." You can do this as a generalized "universal * methods. they are to some extent contain elements of these universal techniques . risks becoming a separate publication. "will is not strong enough". But in general. the recipient may oppose a counter activity that destroys its promanipulyativnye action." "Do not pick at the wound. felt a sense of liberation from dependence." etc. In some cases. Breaking curiosity to listen to the singing of the Sirens. Delay resulting reactions can manifest in the fact that the recipient will act more cautiously than usual. firstly.defensive technique is unpredictability. the unresolved conflict increases neurotic ballast.delayed reactions at the output. Universal second and equally specific to the protection of mental processes at the level of reception . It does not necessarily become ill-mannered enough not to become a slave to his upbringing. the "affected" part is placed in a special position. when someone will rely on the recipient's shrewdness. the mechanism of manipulation can be mapped to its own methods of psychological defense. 6. the latter may be unusually neponyatliv.3. it is possible to think of the two most common strategies for dealing with manipulative technique: Focusing on the impact of the destruction of the technological elements and setting up on their use to their advantage. on the one hand. Odysseus found a way to block its automaticity. technological efforts of the manipulator. generalized to adequately wide range of situations. the sensation of some unnatural situation can lead a person to delay the response to a very attractive at first glance offer .3. During the ensuing intrapersonal interaction "side" find a way to remove the difficulties which have arisen. In principle.mental processes that make up the mechanisms manipulators-tion of influence. elimination of concealment and suppression. First defense strategy.4.the expectations and requirements of the people around them. so we will discuss the general principles of kontrpriemov and give a few examples.not to allow the manipulator "pushing buttons. In another case. Claim.3. however. which is listed in the fourth chapter. and on the other.the effect is seen to have a . This power was built keying P." although it is rarely expressed in words.. Protective activity of this type is related primarily to the elements such technologies as covert nature of the impact and the provision of psychological pressure. reminiscent of pop persona grata. further efforts manipulator useless. the means by which the threat of manipulative effects can be recognized "naive" victim in a daily dialogue. Therefore. the position of the user according to his ability and means . Effect of resistance. there is a desire to reveal the intentions of the manipulator. gradually (but implicitly) exhausting the patience and wait for the moment when you can make a basic attack: for example. Lentz 1989. trainer. But it can turn around and the whole "research" program with their test methods. direct questions about other purposes ("Where are you driving at?" "And tell right"). It may look as updates with the intonation of distrust. or by making a loop. guess what he wants us to bow. Needless judgment is largely interpretation relies on the interaction of a plurality of elements of the situation. as well as the very existence of implicit influence. 3. but one that is not less favorable to the recipient. 218 6. in which the preferences of the observer sometimes play a decisive role. all the features that will be able to detect. manipulative) exposure.Responding to the secret influence whichconsists in concealing the fact of the impact and goals of the manipulator. How can we help him? That we could offer the recipient manipulative attacks as a means of finding it? Finding ways to recognize manipulative threats can go in the following ways. on the basis of theoretical considerations. Possible indicators try to imagine for a moment that the client (customer) asked about what methods to detect manipulation. Discussed below are highlighted signs based on the above theoretical research and represent their simple operatsionali-zatsiyu. Goodin 1980. Riker 1986. with the position of the victim solidarizuyas manipulyativnoi attacks become interested observer: psychologist-practitioner. believing that if they are unlikely to be his fault. O'Connor & Simms 1990] deal with a ready manipulyativnoi situation . they say.1. Tracking changes of the situation relatedto the psychological impact of technology. as researchers. Pandey 1988. like a child trying to use situational difficulties parents. to excite hostility to any person (an unpleasant condition in the current situation is linked to the image of the man).contact with a specific isolated phenomenon. we remain armed only undifferentiated experience. and on the other. he can "help" the manipulator and maintain distraction on a particular topic. because the problem for the detection of manipulation occurs when a person is in a position of a user. This is understandable. You can directly ask whether we have understood his intention. in which he has an advantage.through the analysis of the mechanisms of manipulative influence. Beniger 1987] mainly describe andthe explain manipulation. 216 second defense strategy. Experimental work [Brock & Becker 1966. we can "agree" to such a scenario . then initially manipulative situation turns into a reflective struggle . Both examples are counter-manipulation. or inappropriately inserted pause (destabilization of the partner).tracking changes the situation generated by psychological technology (in this case. an important feature is the manipulation of the secret nature of the impact. If the addressee will notice that the manipulator takes the conversation away. Here we are. or imposed friendly tone relations. Proposed to address this issue from two perspectives: on the one hand. The second . But it may be overriding in exactly the same media. this will be familiar to his measure: for example. In the previous chapters we have been in the position of an outside observer who seeks to understand something. ^ you can often only as a hypothesis. For example: 1. It is important to make sure that the child is able to hear the conversation. Christie & Geis 1970. we can assume as a possible means detection manipulative attempts. If the goal is really unseemly.4. it does not directly affecting.is none other than the position of the interpreter. joining in the conversation turns to thinking about their own affairs. Proto 1989] discusses the problem of detecting manipulation. Based on this statement. you can return the conversation back to the original topic. consultant. to find out what we. Argue that this particular event is manipulation. can only give reason to believe that the situation has manipu-interaction of cumulative attempts. The first way . developed the prepared themes and subjects of conversation. Characteristic feature of such a position .ask her (and often create) as one of the variables of the experiment or one of its conditions. For example. can detect effects that are especially manipulation. One such interested users is undoubtedly a destination manipulative influence. Typically. we are witnessing the manipulation or something else. That is. 2. but without careful consideration.4. it is reasonable to ask how this threat is seen by the addressee? and how it is perceived by them? Analysis of the literature reveals the following feature. The problem of recognizing the threat of invasion manipulative As we have seen. The child does something usually forbidden by their parents in the presence of guests. Technological vanity manipulator can be countered by targeted transformation of manipulative influence in a direction such that its effect is consistent with the interests of the recipient's manipulative influence. Of course. we can expect the emergence of efforts to ensure that the secret to make explicit. the manipulator asked ductile slow pace. N. Imagine that we begin to understand a hint of the manipulator. clinging to the words. A common feature of the presence of manipulative attempts to appear to be an imbalance of . interpretation. The following example looks more constructively. 6. further reinforced by the incomplete its inclusion in the situation. and so on. crane likely refuse. its recognition discharge from the communicative flow. Unequivocal decision only on the basis of the analysis of these features render impossible. Quite understandable difficulty lies in the fact that as soon as we turn to the analysis of individual events are not always able to solve. Countering psychological pressure is likely manifested in the fact that the recipient will search for this kind of power. Rosenberg & McCaf217 ferty1987. doubt. And only designed for the general reader or practitioners books [Robinson 1981. Kontrhod parents may be that in order to discuss this problem with the guests: see. The target may set the pace even slower. Theoretical and review papers [Rudinow 1976 Winn 1983.the desire to beat the manipulator. Thus. . and secondly. Those can be: a) An imbalance in the allocation of responsibility for the actions and decisions. undermining their power over a partner and we want to prove their strength.. but in the case of manipulation it can be used not only as an indicator of a threat. much to show. you may find that the other person does not look you in the eye. Dinkmeye-set and BD McKay [Dinkmeyer & McKay 1976]. the problem of detecting manipulation is to be attentive to the reactions of the recipient. addressed to our own habits or rituals established between us. N. rather it should be assumed attempt to provoke you into a show of strength.) For example. that the indicators concealed effects exist and they can be found. mindlessly shifts something on the table. aggression. D. shifts. anger. especially if we woke up a little late. and so on. (For the independent compilation of the list of indicators of this kind the reader may use the material of the fourth chapter. You must learn to recognize the moments when they are included in a job (or start to work in a modified mode) some components (links) mechanisms that implement an external intrusion. etc. For example. loneliness. the reception is not new. restlessness. By itself. Or. For example. For example. depression.different channels broadcast conflicting information. Latter criterion provides us with an important mechanism of subjective sensory diagnostics indicators. then perhaps this is not because it is unpleasant to us. E) The desire of the sender impact stereotyped behavior vat destination . important point analysis of the situation in this case . firstly. D) incongruent behavior (communicative message) partner . that predict what these signs can be based on the results of preliminary theoretical research. if we feel anger and we want to get rid of the presence of a partner. This can occur due to errors committed by us in the planning or execution of the decisions. And maybe down (very uncomfortable for you? ). n.we have shown an unexpected or incomprehensible for us irresponsibility in making a decision. we have a negative reaction to his desire that has somehow manifested itself in his actions. change vectors and t. of course. especially if they are mostly and one-sided. we caught ourselves on the fact that feel an . on the evening in the company of friends you are introduced to a new person.) At the moment. we should list the possible deformations. he succeeded in its effect. to show the benefits. and so on. Probably. can be a threat of manipulation. one of the reasons for which.. if not to those who are pressed for time. arising mainly as a response to the damage caused by that feel (albeit unconsciously) the impact of the addressee. difficulties. Example.) Sometimes. In other words. and in the other case. inconsistencies.2) a regression to infantile reactions . say.crying. say. This happens when we suddenly notice that something "should".those cases where it becomes apparent that to someone something you want us to behave "in accordance with . not knowing where it ought came from. proposed by D. 219 Understanding the causes of this deformation will help in this. but also as a result of someone else's manipulation. C) Availability of power pressure is also one of clues pointing to the possibility of manipulation. (However. immutable wording or regular return to the same topic). 5) unexpected changes in background states: tension. but from the fact that partner seeking to master our attention to a greater extent than we desire. You can specify at least the following types of indicators: 1) Explicit overexposure or stressed obvious manifestation of psychic automatism in the behavior of the recipient's and exposure. but even as a pointer to possible quality. "breaks" the fingers.4) narrowed aconsciousness that can manifest itself in restricting the discussion of ideas. 220 course.3) the lack of time allottedfor making the decision. and so on. such as. If his intentions are expressed transparently. it may be that our emotional state points directly to what I wanted to achieve partner. Signal about the threat of harm or damage already done is the emotional reaction of the victim of manipulation . it is necessary to assume the existence of and manipulation.to find out who created this deficit. it may be that he seeking to master our behavior can be given orders." More often than not. In the early stages of interaction emotions are an expression of the unconscious (involuntary) response to the nature of the impact partner.2)the unusual layout or presentation of information. and somewhere above you or to the side ("bullshit drives?"). in the cyclical * "statements (eg. If we feel the infringement of its authority. The above list may look different. based on the fact that our feelings and reactions reflect the result of the unconscious processing of information from the outside world. N. This method of diagnosis. since it can be assumed only if the partner does not explicitly gave their intentions. most of the time is dedicated to you. aggression.in this case may bring to the attention of some degree of unusual situation of interaction: 1) unusual targets of influence (the theme of conversations. certain words contrast with the bustle of hands: pulls button.certain variables interact. it looks like an appeal to some of our role positions. and it is unclear why. someone you have a courtesy or services that go beyond the usual. Especially should alert case 221 teas unjustified in terms of the situation of emotional shifts. the desire attributed to a particular category of people. a shift of emphasis on the importance of the minor details. Or on the contrary . Therefore. g) Violations of balance elements of the situation . resentment and other deaf shifts in the direction of negative emotions.a worsening of mood. Especially if it precisely timed to a particular situation or and event..fee manifested in the fact that the obtained result is not as invested effort. inadequate long addressed the issue of how to stay: your partner all the time tends to sit by the window and for some reason every time so that the sun blinds your eyes uncomfortable. if you compare the contents of words with hand movements or facial expressions. B) Distortions in the ratio of winning . although rather is only an indicator of interpersonal problems. If we start from the analysis of the mechanisms manipu-of cumulative effects. staged only situational purposes (to the detriment of prospective) and so on. Often. p. as a rule. . one way or another are taken into account in the daily lives of almost every one of us. in which the individual lives. This is not the only interpretation of the actions of (someone else's). immediately preceding the time of location (awareness) of the decision." A total effect. that the inner emotional interpreter of all people have different qualifications. causing only a vague anxiety. Teacher speaks experience losses. it is able to give a response to a very wide range of signs of manipulation. The latter situation is the plot close to the problem faced by the addressee manipulative effects: a comprehensive assessment of the balance of power. even a priori. Why? Likely to assume it in you. the introduction in the environment of the current domestic entrepreneurs often follow a . even while remaining unreflected. This difference is approximately the same as that between theoretical and practical thinking that BM Warm noted: 1. * Example of other work [Lentz 1989]. Thus. which in this study was not mentioned at all. there is a feeling of "something's wrong here. Demands placed on the non-rational means of analysis (interpretation) of the situation and the problems contained in it: the feeling. Each such switch occurs on the basis of an integrated assessment of the situation and relate it to their interests and intentions. The presence of fast integrated assessment of the problem situation also show revealed in experiments on solving chess problems patterns.. 6. actually reading it. Leading to a current evaluation of each piece of relevant events. disappointment in people. from reading incongruent messages partner appears as a weakness of his sense of action (disbelief). There may be such indicators. According to the hypothesis "pervovideniya" put forward by E. There is no doubt that most of them. and to this man ( or anything resembling it). This evaluation includes a complete emotional assessment. for example. Navigate falls on actual existing conditions. Emotional reaction reflects the test result of an event on the importance asking potrebnostnoj significance of what is happening.the ability to capture the right moment to start the action and perform this action with optimal cash situation tenacity and perseverance. Emotional perception. frustration. This . his hands started to drop. p. 223 4. Detection of manipulation in living communion But to be in the position of a third party (even if interested) observer and be a member of the event. Experimentally established time interval in which the fit process * pervovideniya "is 0. situations of interpersonal interaction. . It is clear. as well as the ability of players to highly skilled instant comprehensive assessment of a chess position in terms of its presentation tahistoskopicheskogo [Tikhomirov. it would be naive to believe that the funds as a result of a theoretical analysis indicators manipulative invasion still remained unknown to the ordinary participant interaction. then it is useful to assume that your partner is trying to prove his unfitness for this work. Compound the situation with the experience occurs as the active inclusion of the person. there is no such as a researcher. we find a rather large list of tools that can be used to recognize the manipulative influence.898 225 Rational recognition of the threat can be based on knowledge of the features of the current situation or participants involved in it.3 seconds [Ibid.like all life. I wanted to give up on him hand and 222 himself to do the job. This may indicate his intention to take revenge on us. intuition and experience. balance of interests. if these emotions are. Vinogradov 1969]. If assessed the whole situation. which may include resentment. which to us is manipulative influence.when it (the object) is given by analyzing poaspektnoe classifying systems . 2. 1980. intricately fused with a partial analysis of the situation. it can mean that he seeks to sexualize aphid relationship. In this brief emotional reaction signaled the danger can not be seen to fail to reach the awareness to stay on the subliminal level.. Determination plays an important role . if I regularly think of sex in the presence of the the same person. the recipient. At pervovideniya turns ratio of the object and the subject (good if not dangerous right?). Most people can rightly be attributed to the high-end players in interpersonal relationships . can occur in two forms: emotional perception (integrated assessment) and rational recognition. a chance to stop and how much is required to analyze the problem situation. However.. not the same thing. The problem in its most general form is to adequately establish a link between the situation and the psychological baggage participant interaction. 14]. I want something to offend partner for something to settle the score.2. the representation of the subject of the recognition results threats. If at some point to work with their subordinates or colleague. But no matter how "naive" destination manipulative influence on the language rapidly changing psychological states in varying degrees.the presence of an emotional reaction. Therefore. but also the interpretation of the action of (his). "perception of an object is passed by at least two fundamentally different mechanisms by step" the first 224 vovidenie ". 8 . therefore. 32]. which may not fit into the familiar or known theoretical schemes. where this technique is recommended for target recognition manipulation.inexplicable grudge.at least because of the incessant daily involvement in the process of psychological interaction. rage or anger.4.2-0. emotional and evaluative properties are leading "[Artemyev. we felt the futility of his efforts. 3. Difficult to expect such an outcome where manifest anger. I should add that it is fair to assume and own unreflected desire. in particular. Have to act in the mode of the current time. apparently. he and" vtorovidenie ". and the person has a balanced understanding and tolerant attitude towards those from whom he had suffered as a scar from vaccination.when the object is estimated indivisible whole. even the pain. Estimated function of emotions is well known [Vilyunas 1984]. For example. Available recipient manipulative effects include: current situation and interpersonal communication prior experience . Well. Yu Artemieva. Another thing is that these reactions are often too weak to have any serious impact on the situation or too late to gain the necessary effective force when the return or change events is impossible. . each of us can recall instances where a manipulative vanity could treat indulgently."demandsupply". So. 8* 227 Head of the secret guards protected under Pontius Pilate . . I heard her laugh. . I failed to protect Judas of Kiriath. these games start with seducing action initiator..with quiet dignity said the man.Please put me on trial. In both cases. the prospects.I'm going to look for him near the olive pulp to Gath-Simanska garden . which include the manipulation. Experience was not long. I once with oppressive guilt leave the office of his boss . even allowed himself to some stiffness that immediately paid off . But even if we are talking about manipulation. but did not give a reason to blame himself that he himself had organized the murder of Judas. As you can see.. Game disappears if erotic foreplay to begin with the words "Come on .I do not know . based on its own history of the relationship with a specific person. which happen to a heart attack at a time when I refused to perform unusual for my office work.Where dead? .practical experience and knowledge.it will cost "cheaper" in terms of the emotional cost.and Procurator will be forced to punish a subordinate for arbitrariness. . stabbed to death. Aphranius .. For example. Recognize manipulation of a person can also. he was stabbed. So manipulative danger can be detected at the level of feelings. So funny. which tied a business relationship. In addition. a psychologist by training (with preservation of vocabulary). we find the distinction and recognition in the media of the threat: on the one hand . If I walk along this ray. Head of the secret guard his attack aims to deprive the procurator possible attack. .just because of the unwillingness to stoop to the level of manipulative. which was not given in an explicit form. Then came peace and tranquility let manipulator celebrates his win . the balance of forces has changed: Pontius Pilate again became stronger. and at the level of understanding.. complex and obscure that they increasing trend towards self-destruction. This blissful state of detachment and elevations allows a person to maintain their self. Aphranius began his report with the attack. and he is easy to imagine Aphranius killer. To the head of the secret custody is a difficult task . If there is none. Secondly. sometimes due to the adoption of its individual characteristics. 226 Barking probability manipulative invasion. However. . I began service with Valerie Grate.5. For various reasons.I have not yet woken up to be. Of course. When he expressed some doubt. pointing to a fact or definition * According to the IV Lyalina .But you probably know that he was killed? It procurator received a dry response: . Now that it's done. technological tricks manipulator are as adept and time-consuming." So for those who prefer to play.. Procurator shuddered and left belt sandals. I would like to know your suggestions on this case. Anyone who knows about this scenario. Where are you going to find him? Sit down.the blood of Judas of Kiriath.. a few hours ago.heaven will judge us .generously.continue to Pilate spoke to him very politely. Procurator.this morning's start tracing. and sometimes . imagine.and all the time I dream of a moonbeam. The effectiveness of these effects is that they are designed to resist.. (Something similar offers MB Litvak [1992] called tactics depreciation intentionally emphasizes concessions to the aggressor. sex games. [. possible targets of the manipulator. In such cases. these "attacks" have perceived me as an artful dodge. Firstly. [..standard pattern: Part 1 . where manipulation and stroke (the recipient is obliged to guess) alternate with each other. sealed with two seals. and said. he considers this method as a means of conducting interpersonal struggle).. You were right. you can just let them happen .to report on the implementation of a hint to give details. is that he came up with a report on the implementation of the order. Blood on this bag .direktrissy institutions. I ask the court and retire.entrepreneur. Berne called good games. in which it turns out the importance of partner relations. not related to the above..] . Part 3 . Probably every person living in the community have similar knowledge about how to identify the cases that we call manipulation. Enough to blurt . but in most cases anyway influence on human behavior. and to the manipulator . Ten minutes later. the destruction of manipulation would be undesirable.Pilate replied. in most cases. Part 2 . it. they just lose their power. there are games.. Just as allocated nonspecific and specific types of psychological defenses. never parted with his hood.] . and here I am reporting to you that the one who was called Judas from Kiriath. 6. Procurator. prompting the quality of danger. as emotional assessment and rational understanding are not necessarily recognized. which does not buttoned. why. that E. head of the secret service. I sleep badly -Procurator 228 smiled . fifteen years on the job in the West. and with other . Do I need to be protected from manipulation? There are a few cases where there is no need to protect themselves from manipulation.it's emotion."dialogue-intelligence". .Excuse me. He has something to fear."advance". . Why? The delicacy of the situation in which he found himself. I do not necessarily see the corpse in order to say that the man was killed. the judgment of a manipulation imposed as a result of (perhaps unconscious) interpretation of the information obtained..] Aphranius pulled out from under the mantle of corny blood pouch.Here is a bag of money had been planted in the house of the high priest killer. casually passing by the same office. Indeed.I. it makes no sense to spend money on their understanding and destruction.. the degree of susceptibility to influence. [. that is advertising itself and their prospects. already at the first step required to assume that his partner can give "advance" and make the appropriate amendment to not fall for his tricks. sometimes due to the understanding of human motives. there are many sexual and otherwise. I guess some consider only as an illustration. It is not particularly difficult. interesting . Aphranius! This question is clear. do not get up -No...] .Kindly pay attention to the bag.I would like to see how they killed him. the possible ways to organization and so on. Firstly.] . .. Here Aphranius hurled procurator his eyes.when the trumpet of the Messiah.It's fun. Next Procurator seem mostly enjoyed the good news.Yes. Of particular note is the use of metaphor in the construction of the definition of psychological manipulation.] . . said Aphranius.. You've done everything we could. Quasi-experimental study. the Procurator expressed his satisfaction with the quality of his work. with some irony looking at the procurator... smiling philosophically. which is expected to sound over it. And yet .he killed with extreme skill.forgive me. [. variable or process in its entirety.I can imagine what had Caiaphas. In the course of his research to solve such problems: . .said Aphranius . to assess their potential hermeneutic. Procurator. procurator. it was not fun. I warn you.the procurator rubbed his forehead. and the same time.I immediately start looking for the murderers who tracked Judas in the country. In the end.here Procurator smiled . Frames declared paradigms allow you to use a fairly wide array of methods. Procurator. happy to asking about the details. however. Aphranius . I declare to you that I do not consider it necessary to give you a trial.the approval of their actions.I'll vouch for the fact that Blood gushed Judah wave. probably all could not part with this issue .For what? . Chief secret guards now dares not only mind but also expand his attack to the point where the procurator be safer to stop difficult for Aphranius conversation. 229 Even in the darkness could see his eyes sparkle Pilate. was already delayed provocation by Pilate. Procurator . . Therefore acted as an expert author himself . As it happened.. the hermeneutic method of free interpretation was used in the analysis of life situations and texts taken from fiction.. Protective action in the manipulative effects The study was performed in the genre standard psychological experiment. 7. I forgot to ask . I would not want to foreclose was even a little strict.How do you do it.My guard missed it in the evening in the bazaar after he left the palace of Caiaphas. in this city probably is! I'll bet that in no time at all the rumors about it will spread throughout the city. it caused great excitement. ..So. They have thrown the package over the fence. that all of a sudden it occurred to me: Do not kill He himself? Oh no. Second. he gets up.could not have done more than you! Seek to detectives who have lost Judas. Content analysis of the recommendations of experts in the subject area under study. as I've already reported to you.to compare the methods used in terms of their capabilities and limitations..so rather simplistic method solves the problem of qualification of the interpreter. Aphranius. the appeal to the metaphor and figurative language to grasp the concept. 4 and 5 begin with the latter. But before it snaps! . . But here. exactly as you would expect. . .Then the whole conversation could be called "finalizing the Legend".. Free interpretation of literary texts. but this is absolutely incredible! . [.. 3.almost in plain text . we did our best to take care of this wretch! Yes. did not comprehend. In this paper we used: 1.You see. [.Yes.. though so it was all clear.said Aphranius .said. Boring and tedious affair. It's time to discuss possible research methods of manipulation and protection against it. and said: . The Avengers have been in the rear of the palace of Caiaphas.even leaning back in his chair in surprise. go to court. Moreover. Chapter 7 STUDY OF INTERACTION manipulative stated at the beginning of the monograph focus on the hermeneutical paradigm is already embodied in a few moments. 2. It has not yet been in my life. and no one in the world . It has been done to illustrate and clarify the author's position on the issues. Content analysis of the behavioral repertoire of literary characters. Without claiming to be exhaustive description of all possible methods of this kind. The present methods are to be used under the numbers 2. . Procurator. and even asked with some reverie: . Procurator. during which the sides were refined important details: the place and the motives of the murder. . .Oh. . . . They invited me immediately. Analysis (interpretation) situations. 231 4.1.With a note -Yes. Procurator. And thirdly. With the first three reader is already familiar from previous chapters. Procurator.. Towards the end of the conversation Aphranius made a decisive attack in his defensive campaign . you know? This. Procurator .how they managed to throw money Kaif? Thus Aphranius received full . 5. Procurator . he thought. in an effort to maintain the widest possible context of interpersonal interaction in which there unfolds manipulation.I dare argue.. 'Lookslike head of the secret guards got a new job .It may be. ..So it's over. where Lane dominates the back yard.Pretty. secret desire to make explicit opposition to powerful pressure. while the movement of the hands underdetermined. thus eliminating the ethical difficulties. Had to choose two of the tactics of influence: humiliation (denial. The choice fell on the second. On the other hand. voluntary participation in the classroom. Thus controlled by three conditions: 1) manipulative influence on the part of one of the participants dyad. Therefore. yet we do not know the important details of the context: sex partners. containing the phenomena studied. tempo. to understand the details. 1990. giving it a situational meanings depending on whether a part of a scene he made. not included in the material being analyzed and have been erased. At the same time necessary to avoid mixing the two aspects of the manipulation: the actual threat of psychological invasion and its concealment. Motivational intensity of interpersonal struggle arose mainly through game situations and did not exceed the usual level of training groups. movement of the hand at waist level in the direction of the partner can not be perceived as a move . subjects that the students were asked not to show. N. interior and so on. running. the psychological situation. Vocten 1985].the period of interaction. In the first of these works. order.seems to more adequately reflect the essence of . we have to deal with the isolation of the individual elements for nearest their consideration [Raad 1985. during which things are moving relatively stable and predictable. are special funds decryption (fixing on paper) videos. Participants were informed about the lessons that the video will be used for educational or research purposes. it was required to comply with the ethical standards associated with the need.social 234 real situation (in the elevator at work. there was left of its members. Save context. pressure. Proposed the following elements: a step (move) . Check the extent to which protection against manipulation have features noted in the theoretical chapter include: • the presence of non-specific defense reactions: withdrawal. This ensured. Pandey et al. the content of the conversation . condemnation.and many other details. No touch of the hand or hug the waist can not be called progress. 2 Reproducibility. Communication process takes place within a set of contextual framework: the physical situation of interaction.1. To figure this movement somehow signified . blocking. Therefore.1. O'Connor et al. increasing the unpredictability of behavior. 3. This problem was solved by using as the "raw material" recordings made during the training sessions. The principal possibility of analytical (quantitative) selection phenomena as manipulation. Check how effective inherent in the definition of signs of manipulation and psychological defenses. whether or not an external observer (judge) is able to find any of this phenomenon. and on the other . on the one hand. and protection from it. that is. and so on. Subject Trenin-threshold-employment defined as "protection from psychological attacks. imposing sentences partners on one another. attack of the sound. 1970. expulsion. which is a collective work.). as manipulative influence and psychological defenses relate to the processes 232 that you can not callwithout affecting the important human personality layers. In the works that I know of such an opportunity has not always been excluded [Brok et al. • psychological defenses appear in the behavior even when there is a threat of manipulation is not realized. a hug around the waist. rather than its quality . 2.3) the interaction that does not contain any threat of psychological attack. • specific protection against manipulation is characterized by: the immediate protection of personality structures. ridicule. Way out was found in the organization of training. demand.an attempt to "spying" for their behavior. Second. on the one hand. 7.if not set meaningful connection with the entire situation with the context. and ignoring. humiliation and manipulation. Cody 1985]. keeping the immediate context. different overtones. N. but were at some risk in the hope to learn to be more secure. humiliation) and coercion (imposition. Change the slightest of them instantly pereoznachivaet produced gesture. Example. Suffice it to say that none of the four groups spent 20-30 hours each.element of the interaction in the communication process .to convey paralinguistic components of speech intonation. Nature of employment was very gentle. comparisons required to check another condition in which the threat of psychological invasion would be present in an explicit form. as a less painful for the recipient. Control variables. The authors have created a special language characters that appear in the text. deliberately expose people to the manipulative effect.figure-rity features locking orientation activity.the smallest unit of the communication process and the scene . Solving the problem of preserving the context we have chosen to correlate the structural elements at various levels. first." Consequently. 2)open (explicit) psychological pressure of one partner in the interaction on the and other. 1988]. 1966. Planning During the organization of the study had to solve a few problems. Thus. delays automatic reactions. To isolate the actual ma-nipulyativnyh phenomena need to be compared to the repertoire of behaviors that show the subjects in the presence manipulyativnoi threat to the conditions when it is not. social situation [Gahagan 1984. Environmental friendliness. Firstly. fading. more suitable for the gaming simulation. and therefore more acceptable from an ethical point of view. threat). researchers seek to capture the elements of communication in their relationship. 1. the desire to transform the manipulative effect in accordance with their interests. Any element of the interaction can be understood only on the occasion with the context. and on the other participants received compensation for the risk in the form of acquired skills. pause. 233 3. participants knew that each of them can be the object of a psychological attack: coercion. Suitable primarily for subjects not to leave negative emotional residue. Their goal . including an audio series. Released by Dimension . in a walk in the park. But in a system of interaction.1. Was necessary to ensure repeat play of the same controlled situations. at a dinner party). the physical environment (location.touch the hand of a partner to pull over a button. 4. Christie et al. it is not yet part of communication. Required to find an acceptable consequences for "packaging" for the procedures for obtaining empirical data. and secondly. (This is even more so if there is a change of extensions.is a fragment of the interaction. focusing on who the experts are assessing the steps used by the partners' communication. especially if we refer to a fundamental review [Ga. actions and emotions . For example. performing tasks: referential. emotional tone. Emotional tone in options relationship to the partner and the interaction of the atmosphere is a good indicator of the presence of protective processes.it unilateral action (impact). the balance of interests and substantive variables.or denial of care. However. area). These variables Rudenko IL used in his empirical study [Rudenko 1988]. possibly reduced. part of the criteria directly related to the above variables: the distance. tempo. after the first trial the initial set of criteria had to significantly reduce both the excessively time-consuming (even in a shortened form.empirical research) on verbs denoting the process of interpersonal interaction. the presence or absence of psychological defenses can be judged by the nature of additions and their dynamics.Procedure Test. pauses). and introduced to capture the dynamics of the balance of interests of the partners. In one study. on the one hand. N. Temp more semantically close combat and can also be an indirect sign of her. dynamics (initiative. Thus. Thus. it requires experts working for 5-8 hours).to get an explication of context.communication as a process of interaction. Tackling empirical material produced by the method of peer review. these verbs described [Osgood 1970]. However had to make a selection of the minimum sufficient quantity. often occurring in a manipulative interaction. amount of features that can be described as the process of communication.refuses 235 is joking . The escalation of the struggle often correlates with the acceleration of the process of interaction. three criteria reflect the emotional component of communication (see. These mainly procedural measures were complemented by two substantial (actions and intentions of partners). dynamics. Age of the participants ranged between 25-40 years. Food for thought can give and the dynamics of its change: a reduction or increase. based on which it will be easier to judge the mechanisms of interaction. persuades . 7. Important difference between the course and the stage is that the course . M. and active participation in dialogue) [Mathiot 1983]. he consistently received variables union / separation. Offering Expert highlights the scene. However. Initiative .an important means of process control communication. 5 Description Language. the dominance of one partner over the other more often (assuming common sense and practical experience) provokes resistance in the other . In another study [Raad 1985] found that personality descriptive adjectives in the descriptions of others were used less often (only 11 cases out of 113) than their characteristic behavioral manifestations. Breeding of these options can provide additional information. where there is a struggle. we had hoped. is fighting for the right to decide . The list of variables used in this study. regulatory and co-presence (reflecting joint product of interaction: consent. Therefore. interception and loss) directly reflect the intensity of the struggle. few people . ego-orientation / alter-orientation-tion dynamics (power and activity). M. For example. in combination with signs of struggle in other transition 237 mennym may indicate a defensive position .. According to her character can be judged on the presence or absence of struggle. transfer or abandonment of the initiative) are addressed rather to secure relationships. virtually immensely. however. a more rigorous structure their work. Distance directly corresponds to one of the pairs of basic security systems . In four series of experiments (theoretical modeling and three . Metё in the original model of the process of "interaction face to face" highlights: a) the structure of activity (in fact committed acts). At the same time were kept basic groups: space. courtesy. the effect of applying the theoretical construct and. while the other three (the taking.hence the appearance of struggle.students training courses for school psychologists.) However. b) climate interactions. . Charles Osgood is shown that the study of verbs gives results comparable to studies of phenomena of communication.. three points (the struggle for .Parties training groups consisted of school teachers. most successful list of variables of communication was given Charles Osgood [Osgood 1970]. use. So. the balance of interests and content. In the first embodiment. the authors of cost and a small set. In movies that made up a number of Stimulus for peer review. featured four men and twelve women.'reExplain for what purpose intended selected criteria. 1985]. Annex 236 for 2).is fighting for the right to decide. on the other . Of the eight options proposed by experts for analysis. while the scene . and others. and c) the means of communication. and so on. Extension.. distance. in the list is absolutely no new variables requiring detailed descriptions.increasing distance (flight or expulsion). the pace of the initiative. the failure of the initiative. emotional tone (character. Sometimes. expressive. Benefits harms and directly reflect the properties of manipulation. in whose favor the impact.supports a joke. Qualitative information on the content of communication was supposed to get filed intentions.female. warmth). Argyle [Argile 1973] discusses only two variables: the dominance / submission and egoism / altruism. when the intentions of the partners came to a temporary balance and situational complement each other.hagan 1984]. the nature of the extension.2.1. In general. Most . the total reflection found variables of the interaction space (extension. for example. the detailed division of types of initiatives taken with a view to consider in detail the dynamic nuances of interaction. an initiative / reactivity finite / infinite (listed in order of decreasing averaged explanatory power factor). Particular importance take items "ownership" and "disposal" [Ershov 1972] introduced in order to be able to catch the dual position. for specific tasks from the general list of funds has been selected to produce only a part of a specific set of units of observation [Nikiforov. In the final version retained the criteria that seem to be more informative. and there is protection. 1 1 4 . which will be specified as the object of observation. even if you yourself have different opinions about them.26 0. who directed the impact (the target exposure). into individual steps and give a qualification assessment for each step of the proposed scheme (see.265 0. Then the subjects were assigned to the conditions. Thank you for participating! "Expertswere given additional explanations (Appendix 3) of the code table (Appendix 4) and answer sheet. The failure of the actor's attempts to use the partner as a means of achieving their goals. Since the criterion Dzhonkhiera establishes the existence of an orderly dependence. b) For each situation indicate a person.415 .the number of shifts 0. "weakness".it is as if he wanted to do something that achieves the manipulator (see. characterizing the distribution of ratings within 240-level each interactions (respectively.. orders. overt pressure or communication that does not contain the threat of psychological attack. try to stick to the suggested evaluation criteria. b)reliance on the "Keys". criteria by which must be diluted with the situation: 1.365 0. threats. because.). 28-30]. In order to ensure the possibility of combining the production of various experts. Composed of experts has been completely updated. the number before. This was done in order to improve the consistency of expert judgments.Was first prepared a set of 17 short movies or fragments thereof. * A asks B ". Estimation procedure in more detail and the results of videos on the conditions given in Appendix 1 second (main) series of expert evaluations was to analyze the behavior of the recipient's exposure to each of the movies. The experts were the following objectives: a) to determine what kind of interaction situations are recorded in the video: a manipulation.1. manipulation."above" 0. "hook for a living" and so on.32 0. coercion. First expert evaluation was carried out according to the scheme of the iterative procedure with a full-time group interaction experts [Shoshin 1987. Within each scene dissect the behavior of participants in the events. They were mounted on a film with illuminations.3. Such representation within the meaning is different from the author's arguments made in the context of comparison with other kinds of manipulation of the psychological impact [Rudinow 1978 .38 0. (Impact on automatisms)." seeking "approaches. Worked simultaneously to two experts. the desire to "get hooked". first. N. which contained the signs of the required conditions. It made four experts (one . N. Clarification on the partition of events into fragments and meaning of the applicable evaluation criteria you will find in the relevant sections. and a safe environment).405 0. Winn 1983. The more natural range of opinions from those who are not involved in this issue. 5 contains the median.the results of A detailed description ofthe collection protocol processing and statistical calculations is given in Appendix Table 5. Experts are selected not only forFor 238 Liciatheir psychological skills."on equal terms" 0. as has already been shown in the second chapter. 239 3. giving them any name (for example. Code table in Annex 4). "1" indicates a rejection of the null hypothesis (respectively. Godin 1980.Ph. Lack of psychological threat: a relationship that can be assessed as a partnership and friendship. Difficulties in cultivation of these concepts from the experts did not arise. 7.25 0.130 0 1 2 .graduate psychologists). the largest median we can determine the direction of the laws. Such a concern . Schiller 1980]. psychological skills. the concept of manipulation very differently interpreted by researchers involved in it. No additional (beyond the written instructions) comments on the objectives of the study was given. The last two columns indicate the presence or absence of factor (attribute) the nature of the response: "O" corresponds to the null hypothesis (no difference between the levels). the experience of working with groups of communication training or research on problems of communication. but also competence in everyday communication. definition of manipulation in Chapter 2). and secondly. 2.not an excess."from below" 0.875 11 1 1 1 3 . Instructions for experts: "Dear Colleague You have to: 1. and the rest . TABLE 5 degree of manifestation of signs of interaction in different experimental conditions (as explained in the text) 1 . and so on. Kruskal-Wallis test criteria and Dzhonkhiera). Manipulation: a) the impact of a secret (the recipient is unaware of the intentions of the manipulator). and b)the presence of coercive actions. They were selected by the presence of. protocols they completed independently. 2. Sequentially in each of the 14 movies to share the event on the stage. Open psychological pressure: a) the actor says about your goals. such as intrusive persuasion.D. Experts working individually and independently from each other. c) the desire to create the illusion of self-sufficiency at the destination decision . 19 0. direct reflection of interpersonal struggle .225 0. a certain tendency to managing partner.09 0. Regarding the proposed instruments should be noted isbytochnost use signs "ownership" and " disposal "initiative (paragraphs."chill" 16 .490. it is possible to point to a greater increase in the distance (p. the coolest emotional characteristics ( Nos. True.the fight 12 . 11). They cause trouble with experts while working. in a manipulation almost as large (n. 17).2 0.315 0.38 0. 14.10 deceleration acceleration 11 .480. what may indicate the corresponding maximum extensions above (p.the struggle for the initiative . Apparently.275 0. It is necessary.1 6 0.to manipulate (to combat hidden) is practically on the same level as the struggle for explicit (p. Perhaps this is why the overall emotional tone of the atmosphere (p.255 3. Summarize. When handling the tempo increases strongly (p. which shows that the manipulation for incurred "loss" is even slightly closer to safe conditions." For example.rough action of the manipulator.495 0.15 0."chill" 19 .4. the least number of additions to the equal (p. For a safe environment values directly opposite. apparently understood that manipulative influence relates to interpersonal struggle that few relaxed. Obvious signs of specific protective action is not revealed. but it is difficult to say how it The results of the 243 nitsatelnosti destination. and the presence of damage to both themselves and the partner . 7) in terms of manipulation than in the face of pressure.2350.165 0.07 3. Showed signs of non-specific protective actions arising in the state of interpersonal struggle: a marked increase in distance for even a brief period of interaction that is inherent in all analyzed the situation.185 0. 14).135 -0. perhaps because the outcome of the struggle is not yet clear. 9). 8) appeared typical for manipulation and coercion to situations it is close to the level of secure communication.21 0.Instruction 14 . Recent results show that the emotional tone (like atmosphere interaction and relationship to the partner) can really serve identifier possibility of manipulative attacks.the partner 15 . Can not be said about the attitude of the partner (p.105 4.reduction 7 . Brought . (Confirmation of the fact that this is a fight we get in paragraphs 11.185 3. 15. Same is also found in respect of the distance which. 3) and the maximum .315 0.04 0. 1).19 0. This probably reflects the desire to avoid the influence of the recipient by a partner."partner" 22 . which may indicate an attempt to defeat or delay the already predictable ending. 3.8 0."warming" 17 -atmosphere 18. 18).295 0.41 0. 2. 12) .46 0.105 1. The success of anti-manipulation indicates p. 13). and how . 33 0. an addition often changes the person who is open pressure (p.5 -points sum 6.245 0.33 0. 22.a direct result of "combat" operations. This occurs presumably because of the desire to remove a partner. and with another . Confirmation of this is found in the fact that under pressure. This is evident from how the tone in terms of manipulative noticeably "cooler" than in a safe. Conditions for open pressure is characterized by: the greatest distance (p.165 -0. and the results were maloznachaschimymi.13 0. 5 shows that the manipulative condition generally occupies an intermediate position between the other conditions of the interaction. Testifies to the same progressive and "cooling" (pi. 5) that in open coercion .375 0.permanently withdrawn. 10). the greatest manifestation of signs of a struggle (p. but closer to the fight.manipulative conditions gave rise to a significant number of signs of a struggle for the initiative.805 0."warming" 20 .16 0. The maximum rate (p. 17).1 . 1. in some cases.925 0. Several excellent results look on grounds related to the tempo. one could point to the fact that the manipulative influence did not go unnoticed by the addressee. but more than three times higher than the safe working conditions. this can be explained by the different dynamics of the flow of interpersonal struggle.17 0.28 0.the lack of insight of the victim.72 00 11110 0 11010 0 11110 1 0001 1111 241 7. Manipulation in this case is closer to the pole of "hostilities. unable to recognize manipulative intrusion.41 0. the initiative seems to be unable to hold (p."Me" 21 . 242 With regard to non-specific protective effects.095 11 00 11 11111 1 0.105 0. is more close to the safe conditions than to pressure.325 0. 2).11 0. 22. caution manipulator. In manipulative conditions the number of shifts additions were somewhat lower."Me" 23 . even when the negative sign.11 0.05 0.extensions below (p.165 0. 4). 5). 23 ."partner" 4.26 0 0.065 0.Increase 8 . on the one hand.Possession 13 . 12.605 0. 11). find them beneficial for this position.) In situations enforcement activity of the victim is often slowed down (n.3 0.275 4.the amount of points 9 . Discussion Analysis Table. Repertoire of responses recipient manipulative attacks on the content and characteristics mainly occupies an intermediate position between the open struggle and safe relationship. His replacement Grade 11 . it means a retreat: the attempt of deception has failed.Well . Double attack: a) an allusion to the impossibility of further concealment. Earnings: a) to know the source. Galina . A great example of how the same content argument becomes different course depending on the context.Well. was not possible.Well.You know. you've certainly excuse you because we have a leading historian. Teacher groups went repeatedly.I know that at school we have a travel voucher to Alma-Ata.no significant results and breeding emotional tone relationship to the partner and the atmosphere .. However. for the tenth anniversary of the school.Yes.. huh? Tightens to the trap.an invitation to a joke and at the same time a hint of your work experience. I do not know the first time I hear it. In contrast to the previous procedure. (18) . and I never.search strings. (14) . which implies the existence of what could be learned. How old you are working in our school? clearer idea: hope that the experience of work in the school significantly less than ten years of its existence. for which it will be possible to grasp.. b) demonstration of his knowledge (the kind of strength . expert assessment will analyze the behavior of both sides of the interaction.. of course. 2) put cast doubt on the question: "Is it so important?" (12) . this question is contained in the word "from. Since then. b) a reference to the rumors. Protection: Ignore statement. release them. We therefore alarming when we ask: Who said that? In this case. and I .results under almost overlap.Eight. (16) .1. Initial manipulative task is successfully solved: under the guise of a legend "talk about 246 the allocation ofvouchers" or "I figure. (11) .. . Attempting to charge the spent case.. 2) the "who" in question is able to transform into a "with whom" in the perception of (possible automatism). is there refused to people who have been allocated . we have worked Controller: and not hurt my information to anyone? (Automatism). but in the strong form: "Who is?" (15) .the substitution of vector activity: instead of discussing the essence of the request raises the question of the source of information.Some of it is confined . (4) . I would also very much like to go.even less. do not forget. saying that "there is a place for me. eh? And you can not call who is going? Failure." All manipulative attempt lies in it. and maybe stalling. and then heard from the older guys. Skipping stroke...all extension below. "You know. The initiative captured the attack itself . This is the shortest story of those who came into the category of manipulative. and I can make them a great company" . 245 Eagle Eye: fluttering helplessly repeating the pro tour. they are not so often traveled on vacation. Lines of attack: 1) Intelligence . (13) . (5) .a business advantage). Automatism (compared to others) load. A two trips while free. "Security Considerations" (legend) takes recognition of the fact of their lies (win). The purpose of the question .You know. Development of an attack on the same vectors. Comparison of "not so common" .". Many of us remember the childhood times when we naively reported parents everything they were not asked.the recipient must want to answer questions.. it seems that indefinite "atmosphere" is more sensitive to the state of relations than do the individual relationships between partners. To fill something gaping hole.Well. (3) . as indicated by the conflict with the first sentence: "How did you know .promoting his "figures" forward.And how did you know that in the Alma-Ata vouchers? First danger signal . Below is a complete presentation of a peer-assessment Movies (№ 11). "six". like this: "Well.. (2) . Simply false.." (6) . b) to withdraw from the discussion of the subject matter. rides. perceptible weakening of the position of a) corresponds to an insignificant question.so questionable. the rumors that go around the school. Love B. the 10th anniversary. And now. there are already eight people just go.. This Zaden .. I'm for it all the time never went.Who should go there? Seize the initiative. (1) .to gain time. Even the comparison criterion is preserved: they drove a little. But now I have exactly the case when I could go.You know .. (10) . but the two places . and c) the beginning of the bows. for example. 7. which is deeply ingrained throughout the evaluation system of education built on a comparison. Free interpretation of the movie will try to use the Legacy in chapters 4-6 concepts for direct analysis of the video." the petitioner led by the nose. Since it could begin. with commentaries thereto." . Goes on about. 244 Protection: avoiding a direct answer.. 3) attempts to manipulate. (8) .Well. they say that the trade union committee already has approved lists .anything forgotten.Yes. so . again uses the same question. (7) .how can you leave? 11th grade.Eight. after a 4 stroke. Adding a third vector.Well. time is. Goes with the flow. I've got little kids were.operation of automatism. And it was a great opportunity to go on the attack: 1) return the conversation to the point of its request.. The attacks stopped due to the retreat of the enemy. which is equivalent to its negation.It was in Alma-Ata? Question to the very first statement petitioner. (17) . Motivational introduction .5. making the deal with irrelevant questions. (9) . since it moved to the compilation of lists. And why's it I? Answer only to the first argument.. Mental destabilization petitioner (25-31). an apology .) After the failure of the "external" motivations preparing to attack directly on the personality structure. (21) . Imagine for a moment if the recipient was missing something called a sense of responsibility.both arguments are searching in the inner world of the petitioner his agent . namely the class. Firstly. And in general. because really. family. Drive in nails for most hat..} (29) ." That is. (Pause. That you know. (25) . 3. The purpose of the first manipulative effort was to withdraw from the main problems to solve that trade union leaders did not want to.which is still on? (30) .And do you have any other arguments? Seize the initiative: after such matters partner has to offer something.. is carrying out exploration. no. of course. for a few days. The latter .What else you tempted by this trip. The first signs of emotional destabilization . Then welcome." For what? And here is why: "Do not forget .. we can feel already in the soul of the teacher . every next word is increasingly being pulled into the vortex of feelings. Even we. carried to its logical conclusion.they are already there..a subject which should enter into polemics with the desire to get a ticket. now put itself manipulator morally unattractive position than weakened his position. more powerful: the interests of production. The petitioner has lost momentum. The fight over the issue of availability of permits (replicas 2-6). (20) . And they. it does not apply to what we really have to give a ticket. But manipulator assumes knows or expects that such internal entity has previously been grown there as early as childhood.Well. (31) . it's you know. there are two separated short period of humiliation and protection from it. trade union functionary is forced to retreat. (22) . it is no longer necessary in the manipulation and has been applied tactics of .You know. and introduces a new.but he can not replace you! Protection: denial without verification. it's hard to take all the arguments that have led you to me. continuity is obvious .. But at the same time is done and remarkable constructive work: Demonstrates a ready solution to the problem. it does not need to transplant into the new figures . Uncertainty. it's not an argument. I so wanted a little rest.He has the load for a few hours. the desire to propitiate (hope to gain position) Arbiter. (23) . The petitioner has the initiative. not manipulation. Positive decision in this context. 248 Run-exchange kicks like" you're wrong .. "(28).. And not so long ago did you go have a package tour. you can certainly leave. Now discuss the relationship between the steps of the replica.Throws previous argument as not to justify himself. In some scenes could be set aside even more fractional structural elements. The most senior (in one scene) the level at which they are combined. Petitioner followed the initiative changed and an extension. Note how to change the tone: "You have. Morally. (Perhaps the idea of manipulation was induced unexpectedly tucked reaction resentment supplicant. (24) .No. release. release. When the conversation came to its discussion. I do know a few months ago my father's funeral. Good move by the fact that allows us to determine the position of the trade union leader. "This is indeed so it was.Of course. and as a result . Union leaders seized the initiative (replica 7-14). swinging weights. of course. on which can be given a voucher. Massive Attack . Crying. you are not the first one to come and ask for this holiday. As a rule. Declination cup fracture (15-17). and now my schedule just fits. for me it was the most difficult year of my life. which has just adopted the trade union leader. an additionalperformed 247 tasknyaet reflection opponent's attack and go on the offensive. 5. It's such a tough year. Problem: to destabilize the mental state of the recipient.just four arguments in a row.Well.an advance before proceeding to forced humbled.") Stop can not. Finally. However.. 2. so . (19) . to stop the conversation. directly at all hours. only that you have never been." But immediately revealed . Probably now the trade union leaders will have to give. As regards manipulation. "Oh no. and also exams. Feeling the slack. the trade union leader rushes to the attack. you know. are scenes: 249 1. I talked to Vladimir. to move away from everything.. (27) . It is necessary to take into consideration the team. would have no chance of success. standing on the step below. and he agrees to replace. quite outside observers.resentment: "A why me? "(26). The culmination of the attack was already under the sign of humiliation. I'm sorry. Manipulation. The manipulator is close to victory. then. and it is very difficult for you to have gone for the moment. Terror bureaucrat (18-24).Love Pavlovna. too. but you go with the same teacher and 11th grade. This is the case when interpersonal confrontation translates into confrontation intrapersonal. Addressing the participants of the training group.But not only great in the first place. Protection: denial of the threat of invasion. the fact that you just can not go. 4. Continue bows. just five days. we are talking about the content of the requests! Typical substitution argument: instead of discussing the possibility of absence from work introduces the problem of motivation. remains pending. it's somewhere you hurt? Or you have some kind of goal pursuing? Starting a new round of manipulative influence.the use of borrowing power of the collective. The word "hurt" is perfectly suited for the task.the most devastating blow. Lyubov. attacks.Moral what? Here it is .Well. Seriously . And if you just look in relation to you. However. 3. you are not from Paris. 2nd step . . and the interaction itself.. which combines the features and written text. Also been opened JavaScript phenomena protection psychological impact . 7. Objective: To make Vorobyaninov helpless. more like an attack (p. control aggressor as its calming (pp. . it has been found out their lack of specialization of for the task. This means that the proposed concepts have a high explanatory power and good discriminatory capacity. 17.2. his eyes downcast. 3).the weakening of the addressee. wanted to run.in paragraphs. In the meantime. that is. and protection against it using analytically criteria. thus putting himself in the position explicit aggressor. block and ignore . The scammer and victim: anyone got more? This section provides the experience of interpretive research carried out within the stated hermeneutical methodology both used tools and language analysis. 5). Means "not given the janitor and squeak" . As part of the nonspecific protective actions primarily includes such primary security installations as flight.open repression.put it out of the lodge. 7-14). Ilf and Petrov "The Twelve Chairs" (end of Chapter 5 and Chapter 6). Objective: not to frighten lucrative client. Means (methods) support the chain of command." 251 7.fit him (the main technological problem of manipulation). The peculiarity of this sketch is that the analysis is not exposed to anything one (manipulation or protection from it). . But even so. (All emphases in the original text made by me . But out of the left a lot of material paralinguistic and nonverbal. in terms of comments are significantly higher than the text itself. Weaknesses. Sometimes used figurative and metaphorical way of describing. More detailed methodological issues will be discussed at the end of the chapter. 1418) and complaints . 16 fallen for the bait comparison. Of course. but our task . The context of events of the day it is clear that for a drink . But since the petitioner still did not give up. fading (pp.2.and turned away from the companion.it ensured sufficient reserves.1.the modern development of printing in the West to print a Soviet passport . but Ostap Bender briskly jumped up and bowed low before Ippolit Matveyevich.. 5th and 6th chapters. d) protection of himself as the subject has resulted in persistence. brought to tears.We though not Paris. it's not an argument" . 7. shadow flashed a grin on his lips. Specific psychological defenses are allocated only to the evaluation of available formalized concepts. which included a variety of methods of psychological influence. ignoring.Well.I'm not from Paris. very bright . Or this episode: "Well.. Protection see: care (p. 23 can be regarded as an attempt (likely unreflected) reveal manipulative intent (to divert from the topic of conversation. which can greatly affect the interpretation of the verbal text. 1st step .is a trifle that is ridiculous to talk about it .You through any border? Polish? Finnish? Romanian? 2) injecting Dixit: .. At the last sentence has been laid irony . This research method has been used in literary materials for the 3rd. and 32. where the defense did not work: a) yielding to provocations (start automatisms): ♦ enemy retreated.c)the blocking of automatism is not observed. the reader is an example of the hermeneutical reception to the stimulus material. agrees with the objection: 252 . putting his hands in the ruble.connection. if we consider that the teacher all the time stood as the hostess's office has not invited her to sit down.mostly non-specific reactions. offended by applying resentment b)Substituting the sore spot of the soul on the line..ED) Vorobyaninov. b)there is a power struggle. the description of the experience offered interaction (in the sense as it was explained at the end of the second chapter). destabilize). then she moved to the manipulation with a new purpose: to make the petitioner unable to continue the conversation. these sketches served as illustrations to discuss the contents. Qualitative analysis of the sample plot was built largely in the language of the proposed concepts.converted crying (24-29). We have analyzed a number of verbal only. .in Sec. not calculating the force. For example." the question requires an answer ". I'm waiting for the triumph ". * In empirical studies it was demonstrated that the selection as a manipulation. and aggravate relations union leaders did not.The heat is now in Paris? . 3rd step .often. expulsion and management. Means: 1) labeling the emigrant who is in trouble with the authorities and the law: . including manipulation and protection against it..the basis for a future attack. I do not think that the psychological analysis could become an ornament to the original text. under pressure humiliated. embarrassed by the presence of an outsider in the lodge. Objective: To give yourself the opportunity to influence without interference Vorobyaninov. As for the signs used in the expert series of evaluations.just take a closer look into it.insulation destination. There. and themselves . you come from the Coloniesmane visit his deceased grandmother.. Story of howthe great schemer hogging the former leader of the nobility reader can easily find the story in its original form in the novel I. bearing the stamp of manipulation.in several places had corre250 chat on the blank questions in n. Of specific protection against manipulation: a) the question in Sec. while fading. I hope we can find the author's text (fragments of which are highlighted) image identified in the theoretical analysis of the characteristics of the interaction. but you are welcome to our hut. and behavior as a "living text. In the analyzed plot revealed only part of the discussion of specific defenses. Gorgeous feedback for Bender. Then . driven to despair . you know. it ended up that Kish killed his "assistant".Why.thought Vorobyaninov . powerless. once again masked 255 is a rational explanation as necessary assistant (only in this form carries a confession of weakness) and use a rogue. could not bring himself to leave "-" felt a strong timidity "-" imploringly said "-" driven to despair .. Henceforth. came from the town of N in the case.increased suggestibility.Where you go? You have to hurry.the end of everything. it will be concentrated in the hands of the manipulator. being in a state of recovery time (artificial harmony. However.Well. .the end of everything. Direct suppression: Vorobyaninov have never dealt with such a temperamental young man.Weird. Again joining: . could not bring himself to leave. GPU itself will come to you.And then you say that you are not an expat? . He felt a strong shyness at the thought that an unknown young man blabbed all over the city that came former leader. so triggered a defense mechanism to ignore the fact of enslavement. 4th step . Versatile: he fears that his being taken to the GPU. on a personal matter. and now assigns it to his opponent.he said . This can be useful. . Amazing! What is he submitted. familiarity with which began for him with the experience of victims of psychological rape.he said.Well. .and powerless. and felt bad.Well. Draw attention to the obvious substitution: first.Well. resigned. " Its main weakness: the lack of experience "never had anything to do with such a temperamental young man" and fear .. I told you a thousand times that I am not an expat. his protective fluttering over this time have undergone a certain dynamics.. without an assistant hard . . In the meantime.. had a new goal: to secure a larger share of receiving is possible treasure Madame Petukhov.I'll explain everything.the need for organizing principle.I did not come from Paris. 253 Andso as long as the main goal was achieved. as told to Karen Horney) Vorobyaninov ♦ .3) suppression of objections opponent useless information flow. "embarrassed and wanted to run" ."do not know what to say" . Bender. . in turn. Funny? But exactly the same method was used by "experts" of the GPU in the period of mass repressions. "In the end.weakened protection) and pressure from two directions: the tempo and dynamic (overload and suppression) and information (overload and mnogotemnost not allow focus). and perhaps even sent to prison. . Natural consequence . To do this.a crook he seems great." ."former" under the new government were trodden down. . if Bender never (!) Vorobyaninov asked about why he came? 254 Conquering force: just recognized the power of the aggressor . I'll go. Matveye As for Hippolyte."unfriendly looking at Bender "-" feeling an unexpected dependence on the talkative young man.Here it is! That's it! This congenial! First of all asset: there is an emigrant who returned to his hometown.it is driven by absolute certainty that Vorobyaninov already fluttering on the hook: .You still do not tell anyone that I have seen . "Andbefore tipster. Purpose: to break the resistance. first met them rogue.. and maybe even go to jail.can and really think I'm an expat. This protection. an abrupt change of subject. Psychologically (machine-level) it worked well."felt bad" . and therefore powerless: Vorobyaninov . there is a regular shift of personal values in the criminal side. became on his way to the diamonds "-" angry . resigned .. uncritical. As you know. "Manipulationof success: Dough pleaded demon-powerful and he (it did not ask about it) decided to take Bender's assistant.psychological pressure. New alloy gives different characteristics: as rogue became an assistant. testifies to the success of his efforts! Arrogant aggressor from that moment no longer uses the device of joining . Equity: insistent repetition and combination of the same techniques.For what cause? . all that he knew about the diamonds.. he needed to first prepare a partner for the upcoming "negotiations.said pleadingly Vorobyaninov . disorganization. . Bender himself threw this idea. Vorobyaninov. Ensuring impact (support vectors) based on the use of surprise (destination unprepared for the attack .. Victim's ability to comprehend the problem situation and its differentiated assessment is gradually reduced . Then . and of .. wonderful! From Morshansk. But to admit the loss of control is not desirable. winged opened perspective ("Things are moving... Negative assessment of the aggressor ("rogue") is fused with the positive ("assistant"). "LossVorobyaninov as victims of manipulation is that in order to restore the disturbed emotional about it sacrifices control over his actions."at the thought that an unknown young man blabbed all over the city that came to the former leader.. Main impact (relevant purpose) was directed to the most vulnerable spot destination . . . After just a few years after the writing of this satirical masterpiece similar scenes played out already as a tragedy. gentlemen of the jury! Things are moving"). all of this in the future. decisively cleared his throat and said Ostap Bender..Who are you this? Why did you come here? (Substitution of subject) . . Vorobyaninov It was only realized what iron paw grabbed him by the throat. and credit ..seventy five.Aha! In this case.if you have open my personal account.said Dough in nos. Means: 1) "inflate" the value of the treasure (unexpectedly increased wealth sharing easier).) . How much was the chairs? (Another distraction to an insignificant aspect of the topic under discussion for the item. however." It is already known method to reduce the significance of what will be required to agree negotiating partner. . Latter phrase is the 3rd step .is a variant of trance techniques. therefore. You are ready to complete the transaction. Ostap was holoden. Dining set. and so abundantly sharp. a. vice inexorably tightened: .after realizing our treasure" . 4)psychological pressure .providing exposure and conditions. if he was willing to develop the ideas in this paper. 2) "authoritative" (without evidence) statement uplifting O.Shouted Vorobyaninov shivered. Beyadera as an expert and indispensable assistant (good technician put high pay. g) Loss of control over the situation because of the loss of the initiative. leading to his mental deterioration as a result of which the main battle forces have lacked .both organizational and psychological (perhaps unconscious).as spat before the era of historical materialism.Mga .In this case.And here's how. This episode and further down to reach an agreement. Only you. "violence" .obnadezhivanie . You can still live. probably burned your seating set in ovens. It would seem that all . Thus. 9 . But taking the thing (read: do not wait to return back).A dozen..inspiring destination. Stones. Finally consent has been obtained.the repetition of similar techniques in various combinatorial combinations to complete victory over the target.) . However. assume that one and I can deal with your case.said Ostap . c) a fright . Thus he is able to bind another companion and financial loan: the creditor is extremely difficult to give up hope to recover their money. .Not less.injection anxiety. 2) unsubstantiated (against the background of already accumulated 256 authority) a statement that is only a guess. .when it came to the "revolt on the ship".vest.Thousands of seventy .Rascal! .said Ostap gorgeous . Fifty-nine thousand nine hundred ninety-two ruble. d) the restriction of the field of consciousness due to lack of time for reflection and information overload. Decrease in importance. e) loss of familiar . we need you to enter into a small dogovorchik.3)the weakening .. He asked him to sell his vest.898 257 Attention! It is almost the only attempt Voronoi-byaninova oppose something Bender.leading destination in the state of readiness to trust the aggressor (surrender to). Means: 1) a sudden change of subject. ("Accumulating" authority. "compelling". .Listen. b) vague fears about the possible difficulties in the search for buried treasure.replacing "his work" on "your business" sets the record straight i: Ostap already able to get the diamonds without a companion. I'm sorry.I have not less than the base. . easy... chosen with taste. Their actions (steps approximating the target): 1) Connection "taming". .) How all this music worth? .Finished off Ostap"). . Stage 1 . I presume the cause. gentleman from Paris. Resourcefulness cheater situation turns inside out .. But how belated. as Andy said tanker.The meeting continues.Long ago. . I'm sorry . Balance in my favor. . Purpose: to destabilize companion to re-enter an already brought the fruits of encouraging a state of helplessness. I see. says: "The money .that's quite appropriate name ("Well. Now.Sparrow-Ninov dominated by Bender .a good example of master to ensure the effectiveness of the forthcoming impact .. dear friend from Paris.I have every reason to think that I and one can handle his case. It will not work.Is it so much? . it is worth a hundred and fifty thousand."a small dogovorchik. is strictly limited to the scope of the reception and is fully controlled by Bender . but did you know that your diamonds almost in my pocket! You interest me only because I want to ensure your retirement. the manipulation can not be called.fishing out of Vorobyaninov information. 258 * So. you can spit at all. more reminiscent of death throes.How to spit? . These three steps produce emotional buildup companion. the "client" is ready. make a plan of psychological impact. Purpose: To provide a companion in their willingness to share the wealth.Happily asked Vorobyaninov. then at least drive it properly . The latter include the abrupt change and subjects of discussion.. An important exception .Saliva . 2)insulation . By the way. Technique joining again in the course of almost a verbatim repetition replica opponent. In the debit not forget to sixty thousand rubles that you owe me. which could stick O.and firmly to his.Step 1 . Bender. but does not leave any chance of success. Typical Bender reception . .How? .Selection decent. the ice was broken? . . 2nd step . "Arm-twisting". Just something .an unexpected shift of attention on semantically distant parts .Easy. Psychological mechanisms of realizingthe impact of: a) an implicit inference "from the GPU is better not to get involved".a reaction to indirect threats from the active (aggressive) bugger. the grand strategist seeks another way pribiraniya former marshal of the nobility to the hands. Dough so frightened that he even got up from their seats. The remaining methods are used very rarely. • obnadezhivanie are: swing again soared . feelings of helplessness and disorganization. Analysis was primarily techniques that are relevant to the goalimpact.21 times. For the analysis of the entire text of the story I. Psychological mechanisms ofaction: a) a subjective increase in the amount of increased willingness to share it. It consists in simply to do something.deception.schemer. 2 ) completion of the operation . Below shows how many times (within a designated text) About . Therefore.Ilfa duet with E.22 times out of 50 next group methods amounted pressure (coercion ) blefovanie threat (intimidation) and de-acto .the consent of a large portion of the fission treasure: arm-twisting.that was the criterion for selection. • injection anxiety: persuasive tone is deadly for the entire case statement.V Annex 6 for a complete list of selected episodes and in each of them listed used tipster means to achieve a win. language descriptions and qualifications of the interpreter. but to them this technique can not be reduced. Petrov also manifested in a surprisingly precise name of the type described them cheater .landmarks like the reaction to the speech zadergivaniya and vanity Ostap.be quiet. legal) and de facto (de facto . With some limitations (related primarily to the lack of time) developed a conceptual apparatus can also be used to view the current interaction. of 260 actions Aids. h) forced pokornost. working in one genre .knowledgeable person as a result of unconscious "reading" his intonations. 7."breakdown. manipulation. e) "epiphany" understanding that Bender is able to get the treasure for himself. 261 coercion. intimidation 5 extortion de acto * 4 distraction bribery 1 Total: 50 times As you can see. Bender used each of the selected methods: Table 6 use the techniques Max Used приемы Колво обман 12 цинизм манипуляция 10 демагогия давление. Bender." Stage 3 .2. g) the fear that can generally be left without diamonds. hard power and nerve. On an emotional level. It can be interpreted in different ways: to check the reliability done "work". robbery. . we found that pure manipulation is only the first step in the completion of which Sparrow-Ninov gave his secret."to be Actiontaken: 1) the preparation of the "client" . Ilf and Petrov "The Twelve Chairs" we selected those episodes in which the grand strategist reaches its goal. d) emotional exhaustion due to a sharp drop in the sign of emotion.experience stronger. Thus. N. ignoring the resistance of the partner. execution) by analogy with the de jure (de jure . 7. strengthening the "leash" and so on. in the belief that the opponent is not able to stop him. confusion.Conclusion of "business arrangement."buy" vest. Bender resorted to deception and manipulation . further humiliation. cheating. which make no fundamental issues in a situation of analysis usually isklyuchalis. overcoming the resistance of certain people . 2 Stage . coercion 7 humiliation blefovanie 5 begging threat. Schemer It's really hitting its instrumentation and flexibility. A total of 28 selected episodes. It's not a crook. To give an answer. and so forth. Was great schemer great manipulator Thisquestion naturally arose while working on the specified episode of "The Twelve Chairs". The strength of the receiving de-acto is in the execution of the action. b) the belief that Ostap . recorded on a videotape. that is the conclusion of a "business agreement" between companions manipulators-character wore only preparatory maneuvers Ben-dera: indirect motivational processing . you need to have more detail to see what methods used O.the emotional buildup.due to the action.by law. most of O. It could be called the irreversibility of action. * I had to invent a special term for not exotic techniques that could not find an adequate from existing words.leading destination at the scheduled state in order to receive benefits in dispute. destabilization: • inspiration: emotional "swings" go up. blackmail.3. Dialogue as a method of investigation now return to the problem of research methods. In the second stage. d) a sharp fright on high suggestibility 9* 259 suggestibility . but I called acto de (de acto . Analysis shows that proposed in the previous chapters concepts work well enough and can be successfully used for the analysis of phenomenological data. all this resulted in anxiety. c) increase in suggestibility in response to the rapid shift pattern (switching topics). For this purpose a content analysis of the repertoire of techniques used tipster.by virtue of the fact). It manifest disregard for the people. the answer to this question is negative: the genius I. We need to briefly discuss the points that have been noted in the first chapter as the most significant for the hermeneutic approach: the availability of context.2. The latter can be as literary texts and series of events. both its own and partners in dialogue. which is why the results of expert evaluation themselves often still require interpretation. research than in the conventional sense of the word. . can be thought of only as part of the optimization program obschekommunikativnoy equipping people to develop skills in communication. But for these opportunities have to pay a fall resolution language. the third point of the research program should be transformed into a discussion of experts to reach a consensus on judgments about the studied phenomena. This difference in our study revealed. This inevitably happens equalization experts in rights with "subjects" as the analysis (and the problem-mation) will need to expose unstated assumptions based on which experts have handed down their judgment. psychological defenses of it. and b) the ability of research tools to engage these contexts into a thin information processing. and managed to secure a (quasi-communication) pilot study. On the one hand. On the other hand. save on training experts . first. but in this case it will go mostly on semantic accents. When implementing the last paragraph should be expected difficulties associated with the need to unite divergent judgments: self discrepancy of opinion can be resolved only with the ability of experts to make a judgment (for example.b)increase the sensitive: lower sensitivity thresholds (absolute and differential) to emotional states. Key provisions of this training course has already been tested in the framework of activities. of which borrowed movies which have made a number of phenomenological described the study. In these samples. Such training. specification of tasks. Chapter 8 TRAINING PROTECTION AGAINST MANIPULATION Teach only protect against manipulation does not make sense . it allows 262: us to First. 1 in Chapter 1). Based on the experience of this work should be noted that availability can be understood in two ways: a) as The characteristics of contexts ." To refer to this level. Bochner [Bochner 1985] calls the "critical judgment and social change. if we choose the language in which concepts reflect broad subject area. As for the second value. which can be made in the training of communication. promyslivanie spiritual supports. To get more sensitive to interpersonal phenomena such as manipulation and protection against a list of criteria had to "go forward" so theoretically selected concepts that spelled meaningful assumptions and analysis directly in the same language.. Bochner under "critical judgment. to get pretty thin distinction. in the case of disability or death). if it is selected for the "narrow" language. it is necessary to find a place in which optimally combines the features of both poles. expanding 265 the range ofready-made ideas and techniques available . and so on. the description of the specialized mechanisms of psychological impact. direct analysis of a literary text and accompanying video were shown the possibility of the second strategy. no longer requiring additional interpretation.their distinctiveness was insufficient to achieve the desired result. in ) increasingof the flexibilitytool: softening of the usual stereotypical behavior scenarios. as used for this language. specialized for the limited (or newly developed) domain. in practice. the space in the center of the analysis of the effect produced. by which the author means practically the same as that of A. (In the existing training courses focused on teaching communication skills.d)training controlsmental and states. attention to the partner is not preached. almost immediately to the drafting of recommendations or programs on the practical use of the results. p. According to the prevailing current ideas about the characteristics of an effective communicator and output of this model of educational objectives. even if it is oriented narrowly pragmatic. have to pay the cost of training a new language experts. 2) to receive from each of them expert advice. Thus. giving a good understanding of individual or private features of the targeted behavior. As already mentioned. and secondly. called a training courseprotection against manipulation is possible. if there is a need to educate participants protection against manipulation. and so on.e) strengthening peace-building: strengthening the "personal power".arsenal heavily used means of and interaction.) Focus on the effect of the actions provides a natural way as organic demand technology to introduce the characteristics of the interaction partner: its status.Contexts that are available. So I gets modest task: to identify only those specific supplements that a small increase." Based on the characteristics of this level (see. the semantic justification objectives. you can use the term GA Kovalev 263 "developing" research.these can serve almost all professional psychologists and. and interactive effects are in the shade.their safety or representation in the stimulus material. the more appropriate it seemed nestruktui-nated interpretation of the text (whether visuals or artwork). first. clarification . True. Qualifications interpreter. a description of features to achieve). and secondly. Of course. interests. it allows. to use the results obtained for making relatively universal judgments about the whole subject area. as well as the limited objective conclusions. It turned out that the availability in the first sense. about which way the bank will be made. Such interaction is transformed into a joint development of the participants (including the master organizer).it is like learning to ride a bike to bring to the development of the right of capture helm. n. Problem description language. attention is paid primarily communicative and perceptual aspects of interaction. I will rely on the above considerations regarding the proposed interpersonal manipulation. and logically derived from the goals and interests of the participants own lessons. 3) compile the data. learning content conveniently grouped in the following areas: a) the debugging process of goal-setting: study purposes (update. the shades of meaning. and planning. The full research program in the framework of the "narrow" strategy could be as follows: 1) pre-trained experts means identifying and analyzing phenomena manipulative effects. to support the analysis and understanding the impact of process performance. An empirical study using experts to analyze the movies was implemented first strategy. Distinctive features of the course are designed. which is more like education and training. yield is seen in the transition to the methodological level that A. Tab. secondly. not all elements of the language in the first study were successful . the problem now looks like this: on the continuum between the generalized characteristics of communication and concepts. the lodestar. Therefore.no matter how manipulative they did not look . most of whom had to talk or argue in this regard.Keying) is identified with the strategy of the fight (manipulation ). on which you can build a panel discussion. it is important to understand the "for what" than the "why" . Of all the types of protection is necessary to recognize the most attractive specific protection as a more constructive because of the greater precision and accuracy of exposure. Conversely. as it shows him other opportunities to communicate with people . Of course. Let us examine each of the assumptions. Second question raises the problem of warfare (defense) with nothing and not with someone (from whom).1. During the discussion of the definition of manipulation. which can be used in coaching.not yet generate manipulation. It may be that more participants will love the metaphor of the laser sight . Therefore. if continues to manipulative position.with me in particular. You can go on the attack and in the heat of the struggle to crush. And you can lead it so that our relations have developed in the direction of partnership and cooperation. when it is possible that these parcels will be given with translation from the language of one metaphor c)are some examples of the possible processing methods. and not a fugitive]. guiding star . But as soon as the latter became convinced of the futility of his attempts once refused manipulative intent. not "from"?) The first question leads to the realization that my defense often brings some benefit to the manipulator. This means that the techniques themselves . There comes a time to think about what to do next. Metaphors: The purpose of travel. then keying (attack in the fight) can be countered by a counter-attack (aggression). and in the direction in which we are developing relationships with people. Even in cases where the manipulative techniques are the most economical and application kontrmanipulyatsii is justified (and in some cases the most appropriate). 8. Do I need protection? Question only at first glance it seems rhetorical.. Thus."where" if it is a traveler.. the manipulator is not satisfied.b)a succinct notation theoretical premises (original ideas) that can be used as the basis of practical procedures. Fighting in all these cases is conducted only for the exclusion of psychological abuse in a relationship of equal partners and not with desires. Ariadne's thread semantic compass. for practical training purposes may be useful following provisions. This opinion is based on two non-obvious assumptions: a) if adjusted for the fight. the one-sided win rather conventional . Almost any indirect or implicit incentive effect can be manipulative when used to achieve one-sided win. the spectrum is wide enough protection andnot imply 266 needresponse aggression.. or destination (depending on the scale of the problems being discussed). that is. As shown above. Indeed. inevitably become like Him and turn into such a manipulator. Maybe it will be a neutral concept of internal compass by which a person learns to synchronize their actions. it is not that. crush or humiliate the aggressor. sometimes successful manipulations are carried out without the use of so-called manipu-of cumulative doses. Perhaps it will be the thread of Ariadne.the choice of the next alternatives [magic glomerulus indicate the right path at the crossroads] . to turn into a aggressor. a guiding star. Once those have stopped. to create games and and exercises. if the manipulation is opposed to the indirect effects of machinery. Disagreements arose in a different plane: should I? It is widely believed that engaging in combat arms.. Clarification response in a particular situation depends on the practical challenges posed in front of people. with respect to learning the protection of the manipulative influence. leading to the creation of around a oasis of peace and protection against aggressive environments. to give him his due.In this order. what techniques or methods used. the question whether it is necessary to protect themselves from manipulation. In the first case. 268 Thus. So. it is believed that it is necessary to be able to defend themselves. just ignore the psychological invasion. Basic premise: [in parentheses corresponding to them metaphorical content] 1. but sometimes you can make and exception. or . b) the struggle as a tactic (or its appearance . an imbalance of mutual responsibility and mutual gains. we noted that the manipulator is driven by the desire to get a onesided win. with the participants training sessions useful to discuss relevant in this context metaphor.the latter only encourages. kontrmanipulyator turns into a manipulator. For the convenience of practical use in each section will be given: a) metaphor. we sow the seeds of future 267 battles in the second laying the foundations of tolerance and understanding in our relations. May be useful questions: Who protection you need: the manipulator or the victim? From which to defend themselves? (Note. we will discuss the possibility contained in each direction.it is not allowing himself to use the touchpad as a means. and for the edification of the future. it is easy to detect a significant difference between the manipulator and kontrmanipulyatorom.always in the sky and the clouds]: a) tactical difficulties easily actualized goal serves as an essential means of decision-making . The goal must be kept in a state readily available resource [compass should be at hand.if you allow the available forces. goals or qualities of the latter. If you want results. wings while the first . 2.lead or cause [it is important fugitive "from" the traveler is much more important . hidden changing certain characteristics of a state or behavior of the manipulator. space navigation system . the overall "fuzzy" answer is often yes. The subject of discussion are the facts of psychological invasion of personal use. why he protection as significant for him this man as fundamentally right now to stop the manipulation? It may be that in some cases will be adequately "naive" to succumb to manipulation and not to create a scene from this battle scene. hold the target with a laser sight. Kontrmanipulyatorom man is only for such time as his partner is making manipulative attempts. we have fulfilled the task of defending himself. and not the identity of the aggressor. They allow you to transform stress interpersonal conflict in an effort to achieve mutual understanding. Metaphor Airlines device that checks the capture of combat aircraft radar guidance as soon as the plane is captured by radar installations that placing the missile. if it does not comply with the game or training requirements: his self-esteem.reflective or logical. • «why do we need to defend?». •« that we lose? »•«what I'm willing to sacrifice for achieve its own security? "and so on. behavioral manifestations. in our case manipulative intentions or attempts to manipu-of cumulative impacts. and so on. . high sensitivity to changes]. a decision ("Knight at the Crossroads"). the danger worsen their personal achievement. which are most commonly used for this purpose: the visceral and proprioceptive sensations.[device has been tested. meaningful strengthening goals.b)organized thus reducing psychological road ahead leads to the movement. Finally. We are talking about jobs. They can become a kind of feeling. emotional tones and shades. status. but has not yet been realized [radar beams reach the plane and make it some sort of action. and so on. Sensual level learning problem is to provide listeners a special sensory detection of danger. allowing to make the fact of the radar beams available for the perception of the pilot]. Improve overall in terms of sensitive human sensory awareness of his or perceptual changes in the flow of perception [upgrade instrument sensitivity detection of danger].creation of the game. • «it always should be protected?». working and properly].b)you can learn how to extract this information . N.d)an indicator of danger must be easily accessible [warning light located on the dashboard]. This is usually a subjective risk: the risk of losing in the competition. •« what protection do we need? "269 •« how do I know if I have enough protection? »•«we thus really get? ». Examples of variables of perception. During the execution of a game or analysis means solving a problem it is necessary to detect and fix the things that can be interpreted as the item of choice. This is done setting and discussion questions: • «whether you want to be able to defend themselves?». not at the same time obscuring the very purpose [see the forest for the trees. Feature of these points in the course of movement ("move") that people tend to find means of resolving difficulties arising sink to the level of objective analysis . overcoming obstacles . Creating a real threat [bench tests or checks of the instrument in the field]. structuring its value-supports. class members or customers should "pull" with him and translate prepared in advance by student-smyslovoi (the highest in the hierarchy) and / or one of the intermediate .to realize [put the appropriate device. n. Regular controlled (stimulated) path-set to these levels while preserving the leading role of the Lich-rity and semantic background creates and distributes material (provides access to resources) for constructive problem solving. Then reinforce these manifestations to a level where they can be used.1. not a departure from the goal]. Processing methods: 1. Imitation threat [work on the simulator] . 3. meaningful transitions and so on.narrowing of the differential thresholds [fine-tuning the instrument.2. which is applied to some damage to party games. navigation system requests information on duty. 270 8. Tactical maneuvers designed to increase the effectiveness of promotion to the target. the pilot will know about it on the indicator which lights up on the dashboard. Basic premise: a) all the necessary information in humans is available. Processing methods: 1. causes pain. otka-librovat characteristics found feelings under substantial features of this type of hazard. D.2. Therefore. • «whether or not to defend?». since the arbitrary deployment of various tactics of protection is possible only if the manipulation is detected. This is understandable. You can do it all just by asking questions: • what result this action aims? • Does this action contributes to achieving the goal that you have set ourselves? and so on. 2. 271 a) expanding the range of available signal perception (sensation) . To do this. 3. Study of the semantic level action: awareness and motivational field ordering. you must first select (or create) the individual sensory manifestation of the sense of danger.b)increase the distinctiveness . performing motivating. p. a ball rolls and can not relax].and stuck to it. the conditional situation that doosmyslyaetsya participants as threatening.extendable absolute thresholds [extension scale available device and signals]. and mobilizes the [lodestar calls. c)"the body does not lie" . or which may be represented in this way.a detour. • «that we expect to get from the defense? ». Ability to detect the presence of manipulative intentions of the partners in dialogue can be formed on the sensual and rational levels. which specifically (intentionally) gives meaning to the means of perception.the most methodologically poor . 2. 8. Creating a "radar" special attention during training protection against manipulation is necessary to give time to the ability to detect the presence of manipulative danger. tone of voice. but by themselves are not accessible to the senses and pilot]. Basic premise: • deformation of communication inevitably manifest themselves in a situation of interaction deformations. 5. Processing methods. 3. yet mental study of the problem field can not be either ignored or dismissed by the wayside. loneliness and total tons. Basis for such cooperation are laid during the course.fee. sometimes Behavioral oriented (method) development of new patterns of behavior in situations of interpersonal interaction. automation) leads to a reduction in speed and increase the completeness of information processing. manifested in the form of manipulation [Lentz 1989. d)violation of the balance of elements are available: • unusual targets of influence. neither one nor the other methods alone can not satisfactorily solve the task. In general. Changing the nature of the threat [instrument calibration] . Rational deployment (objectification. Let us recall them. 4.rational level No matter howis good in itself sensitive detection level threat manipulative attacks. Tracking changes the situation. To pay for it has to a temporary decline in the speed and completeness of information processing. we should not forget that many manipulators do not know what they are being manipulated.3.is often a change in games or exercises with different content threats and discuss the characteristics of the received signal. 8. Having a portable decoder. n c) the lack of time allotted to make a and decision. the skill of working with uncertainty. Working with non-verbal manifestations of partners in dialogue. . Behind this lies the desire to do with the other as an enemy. Testing the ability to put forward a few suggestions at the same time. it is easier to detect.on sensory level (forgetting. it will be a constructive partner to ask directly what behavior he expects of me.there is always a gap time ( albeit very small). In particular. as the training of the sensitive (more narrowly . Expanding the peaceful arsenal If the previous problem to the greatest extent consistent with this type of training. come from the desire to recognize manipulation. Masking the desired signal [training the ability to read the readings in all conditions]. this approach allows to distinguish between manipulative aspiration and actual need of our help. 19]. Overall. b) a regression to infantile reactions . which is quite acceptable in the classroom in discussing the results of field training or a retrospective analysis of events. especially to monitor their own reactions. without giving with his suspicions or disclosures. Use in discussions on the results of games concepts of the specified list of detection manipulators-tive danger. to the interpretation of elements of behavior of partners in dialogue. The requirement to determine the source of the threat (the hunter). Layout techniques can in principle be arbitrary.. it can also be used here. however. However. The return of the material analyzed .e) incongruence in behavior partnet e)stereotyping behavior destination. 273 • manipulative effect is not immediate or "suddenly" . As it often happens. discussion of behavioral repertoire of actions of participants. . Some of the techniques described for the sensory level.2. attention to their own reactions: a) Explicit overexposure or stressed obvious manifestation of psychic automatism in the behavior of the recipient's impact.d)a narrowed consciousness e)unexpected changes in background conditions. Knowing these features helps to improve successful recognition of manipulative invasion. the task of the coach at training facilities manipulation detection is to build eco-friendly interaction between the sensible and rational levels of processing vital for destination information. All of them. "intercept" in the middle. Coaching ability of listeners to interpret. depression. 5. 8. p.is complicated or restructure . Rethinking uncertainty as multi-variant and multi-channel ™. For more information about the methods of testing the intentions of partners in dialogue listeners can be sent to the book. In addition to them: 1. Creating games that exploited various deformations of communication: sharing of responsibility.2. • when you know what to look for. technology-related psychological effects: a) an imbalance in the distribution of responsibilities and b)strain at a ratio of winning . distinctive label. 272) military pressure. intended for a wide audience [Dotsenko 1994-6]. during which it grows. analysis mechanisms manipulative influence. 2.4. aggression.perceptually oriented training [Peter 1989]). • automatic reaction can be stopped.crying. The sixth chapter has discussed possible means of detecting manipulation attempts. which helps to read the implicit message. Metaphors: specific indicators of specific tags. imbalance and other elements of the situation. the task of increasing the flexibility of the tool corresponds to the training of behavioral skills (communication skills). • unusual layout or presentation of and information. But now have to pay 274 impossibility (and even harmful) operational reconfiguration mechanisms of sensory analysis. value gains / charges. unpacking) content sensory level improves the accuracy of detection tool. his idea is simple: the role-playing of standard situations. Therefore. Psychotechnics coping control myself in the context of protection against manipulation is not to allow the manipulator to achieve their goals in terms of that is attributable to the impact of psychological mechanisms of the recipient (in the sense as we discussed in Chapter 5). is to extend the arsenal of means used in the receiving-side collaboration. The programming procedures and technologies: ..d)the energy of the attack used to break the same attack. Do not attack first: a) not be the initiator of the next round of the and fight. a talking parrot (mindlessly repeating some and the same techniques). Based Position cooperation can offer students guided by such principles of protection: 1. The effect of training is higher if a new experience has adequate emotional label [a good thing can be seen from afar].c)not to use force without a special need. 3. in principle. 1. 38). This novelty is required due to the fact that the usual repertoire of protective devices in the majority of students are quite limited and often suffers from a lack of orientation to the specific features of the situation of interaction. p. first.lending a helping hand. ideally. Time to figure out that the head tends to get away from the answer to the slave question.Automation 277 of thenew structures and strategies (internalization: folding + immersion). Secondly.the introduction of new functional blocks (operators of conditional transfer points problematization. the properties of mercury (turnover. 2. they are often still required to update. 2. but his strength is not in receipt of short-term gains. Boomerang (energy returned to the attack and hits the aggressor). every situation . This does not preclude the possibility of making the blank: create a "semi-finished" reserve [peace arsenal].an attack" on the arms are taken "The best way to protect . Forces are directed to the establishment of good relations. recoverability at a high weight).teaching students what to do in case of manipulative attacks. These mechanisms do not always work spontaneously. 140).non-aggression" [boomerang: not dig another hole -'ll fall into it].your way. and thus help him to stop fighting against us: a) to ensure that the aggressor was clear: he will not reach their goals. 2. and to create conditions for improving relations.4. while in the life of such victories often turn into a loop loss . or How to protect against psychological attack" [Dotsenko 1994-6]. to reveal their and intentions. . etc. you're invincible]. tactical maneuvers. internalization of optimal behavior strategies [reprogramming Behaviors ]. and so on. you can persuade listeners to more constructive means of protection against manipulation. 276 b) make sure that the partner was clear that the fight is not profitable for he and same. 3.Methods of protection may be an infinite set [when you are unpredictable.it's good sobering (see. Substantial feature.. Noisy appeared N. "The best way to protect . "The best way to protect . right to ask whether it is associated with the late leader's speech on the radio (see. Why are you doing this? "Processingmethods can be quite numerous. It consists in a reflexive statement about what the structure of the situation: "You put me in an awkward position. Believe in the ability of the partner to give up the fight. Instructing . Example 15. Description of the specific methods of protection against manipulation and illustrations can be found in the book "Do not be a parrot. no different from the conventional approaches. You can do this in three ways. Struggle to destroy the script. Example 3. Testing of new patterns of behavior. The most effective defense becomes that if you are installing to fight change the settings for your cooperation. wait until it finishes. Metaphors: clay (before sculpt something. With the selection tool. 2. "3. as a rule. the "war" of protection from manipulation might look like a prick. students can be taught new search algorithm means to solve standard problems. 4. Retrospective analysis of life events. Faithful among them. gathering according to some algorithm or improvising in search of the necessary combination of techniques and their modifications.. 4. Instead. 275 basic premise : 1. " Peaceful course may appear to be "weak". so I can only give a few of the most typical examples. and then go back to your problem . 5. n. 4. Acting out situations and analyze the behavior of players. 8. To illustrate these remedies are possible examples of using the material already discussed this work: 1. c)allow the attacking side as much as possible.) . but does not vitiate the man. Effect training provide special mechanisms to assign a new experience: "softening" of the old plant [in a hot climate and iceberg melts] externalization intrapsychic links habitual behaviors. branches of cherry (thanks to the flexibility thrown from a heavy wet snow). New ways of behavior does not appear in the behavior as a result of rational knowledge about them.non-advocacy" [branch cherry] or even "The best way to protect . Therefore.b)to refuse not to the extent of active protection.Applied to protect against manipulation of increasing behavioral flexibility in instructional techniques. you need to warm up). forcing a choice between the same non-winning option for me. We have already discussed that to win in interpersonal struggle is possible only in some episodes. Bring them to the "readiness" may be already in place. 131). 3. In the situation described in Example 19 (p.everyone knows that except filth from you do not wait. those that correspond to features of the situation. their transformation from reliance on external stimuli ("anchor"). p. "Master did you invent ambiguity" or counter manipulation: "Say Yes . stop the game and discuss emerging changes. and achieve deep detailed understanding of their individual characteristics. 5. Hence arises attention to metaphors. habits. but only brings to mind the whole game character of human activity. controls the activity of (semantic. "assaults" and so forth. norms.Thus exacerbates the divergence of the nature and properties. qualifications). the sheer psychological pressure. 3. to intervene in the course of events . ask: "This appeal to you. gang. cognitive structure. still the last citadel. show that it provides additional information about the events. operational targets and attitudes. In neurotic case of constructing protective triggered intrusive and rigid manner. style of behavior. self-confidence. Avoid the risk of the manipulator internal target destination . etc. In conclusion. ideals).being able to play. a game the essence of life. to create a harmonious balance of well-meaning. lets keep uninvolved in manipulators-tive scenario. inclinations. beliefs). Important part of the whole . 278 Basic premise: 1. and the look that comes out of it.b)find out what the human needs of the and aggressor. games behavior analysis conducted using questions: "What kind of target directed attack?". 2.1. there is a threat and expansion of applied aggressor means leads to inter-orizatsii sovladeyuschih actions and their subsequent transfer on the situation of protection against manipulation. traits. and so on.in this case "I" is more important than my ♦ "[claw cancer]. I just allowed him to make some kind of action. personality. So better to start with such phenomena. May give the impression that the proposed methods of fractional 280 tion personality structure into separate compartments reproduce the mechanism of neurotic defense mechanisms. Although. n. For example. skills. the ability to train to condominiums only examples of manipulation is very difficult. into a deep state of dissociating in relation to their surface forms. which are easily observed: open attacks. Delay the automatic reaction to the output not let appear outside the expected manipulator feeling or behavior. or all imaginary men? "." Each of them can serve as still the main. So. a person can always refuse from such protection. 3. This method takes a person into the "playfulness" . functional specialization of the team divisions. Metaphors: layered protection. to prevent their translation into intrapersonal conflicts.such as the driving force activity (needs. 6. 4. excessive use of such a method can lead to neurosis picture personality structure (even . n. This can be done in his presentation: a) to understand who is in front of us: the wily aggressor or tired of the difficulties the and fugitive. "What a sub-personalities addressed the message?". Manipulator then just nothing to catch. Who acts? Fictional character. we must destroy it as his opponent (but not as a person. humiliation. To defeat the enemy. " Such a view does not add in a fundamentally new view of human nature. The very same "I" in this case may be beyond the reach of manipulative attacks. because any person is willing to subsistence temporarily split off from himself and not let yourself get into someone else's will. At the heart of mental states is image management. redirecting their energy on the analysis of the situation or that a replacement job. bring them to the awareness of the players. The essential difference is that in our case ext-rilichnostnaya fragmentation is deliberate in nature and started arbitrarily. 2. Role-playing and the simultaneous observation of his game: "This action is not me. Build a game so that the participants had to take a position included the observer. mental states (background. 2. In connection with the above is appropriate to recall the idea of rejection of the position of the active figure (Rajneesh). to develop effective strategies for cutting back or recycling of intrapersonal contradictions. 4. Each of these forms of coping has been discussed in Chapter 6 in the description of the mechanisms of protection. Center of the "I" can be any part of having sufficient force for the consolidation of all the parts into a whole [command post can be moved to a safe place]. function and so on. gives the totality of the impact of the aggressor. if it turns out that the manipulator is addressed to the norms of male behavior. agencies. Obviously. which is under attack. Therefore. it is necessary to discuss a possible objection. Automatic reaction can be stopped.). Gradual complication of the conditions of recognition of character. of course. "catching" in the middle. Processing methods: 1. I'm here only an observer. Bring your personal device in a state in which the external action is not able to produce devastating effects: razotozhdestvit themselves with minor sub-personalities (role position. Member events and watching them flinging different information. At these moments. Aerobatics in the management of the other .c)to study its condition and flowing inner workings.. the operational activities of the (way of thinking. compartments separated by a submarine bulkheads that enhance its status on the appearance of holes in the housing. 3.).a control. During the discussions. Learn observers to monitor changes in the status of players to capture the moments when there is a willingness to yield as the aggressor.This makes it possible to precisely locate the fragment of the inner world destination. "What changes people want to make this?" . It is necessary to make a few methodological additions. Who created it? I do not know. Use exercise to reincarnation in different kinds of images and roles. for the purposes of protection against unauthorized introduction into the psyche of the recipient "mental foreign bodies" and offered a metaphor to help organize multi-279 tiered and multi-layered system of "mental territories. habits. belief.). who take most of the load. It would be nice to use these techniques in the presence of sufficient Integra-rovanonosti and personal integrity. Vovk. 2. group. interpersonal or individual). the center of gravity. rather than the actual program of studies. It is an effective link between the relatively independent parts of the psyche that allow this complexity to function as a whole. the higher the spirituality of man. spiritual support. Sometimes it seems that something elusive and mysterious in the human soul makes much more significant contribution to that for which we all worked together.the personal capacity Ifof the reader the impression that the author offers a complete system of effective training protection against manipulation.supposed or almost inconceivable totality of exposure [cover more personal territory]. leads to the * Part of the ideas in this section belongs to A. the higher. which I grateful for the support of heuristic and constructive criticism of my argument. Some of them have already been identified above.5. resources. the ability to move the "I" [center of gravity] in any of them without identification Busy yourself with your [not carry the entire weight on one leg]. Desire to find an explanation to the fact that people vary greatly in their ability to resist external pressures (whether hidden or explicit). "The depth of the" or "rootedness" personality structures. 4.there is a desire to solve it. Personal power. if we consider that Most of our students and clients such structures already exist.many of my colleagues. and hence the resistance to external influences. and so on. each of which can be given the status of a variable that defines the personal power of man. scratches. Life goals then are such that lie outside of the achievements of the single human life. 2. the guy or harness (seat belts). In the process of me . Breeding position in which a person places himself (actual diversity of). • . 3. stiffness or elasticity of stretch marks. and a fighter against fighter for . style). broken toys). External influence on this inner world has less effect. The richness of semantic relationships with external contexts. or virtuosic filigree in the isolation of the target for the treatment of a fragment of this space [exemption from a large number of binders and supporting elements]. 281 assumption . Metaphors: quantity and quality of support points (or poles). Results of reflection on this subject and submitted to the discussion below. In this case. diversity of his "I". Such a person is more difficult to divert to a secondary point. while maintaining the integrity of the internal (or focus. I think. will be reimbursed. binder yarns. Going beyond: • Cash tosituation . Basic package. while maintaining a clear perception and understanding of 282 the situation[area of support is wide enough]. so you can help a person organize his existing fragments in order to enhance its ability to govern themselves. writing) and evaluator (product. 8. 6. the ability to recognize them by their characteristic wishes and feelings that arises in time to update them. that one and the same). its solidity and stability . Intervention in so organized psychological space requires much greater cost to thehandler .have to deal with how unpredictable effect of training in the various class members. switch to a plane in which can be arranged manipulative influence. the support area.differentiate them operationally testing equipment. . these ideas are gathered together for the sake of the whole picture.. The complexity of the "I" refers to the internal Breeding (unglued when compared to the cognitive complexity). too . Phenomenologically last represented as resistance to external influences and at the same time as the force of impact on people. process. In response to the impact of changes on the part of man instrumental part of their activities.. Human resistance to external pressure increases if his identity is deeply rooted. a person is able to keep the personal horizon wide open. • a fighter and a partner. Below we propose an attempt to outline possible ways to strengthen the ability to resist. 5.playing in the war. the ability to spring back. "Complexity" of man's inner world. Clarity domestic priorities [accurately aligned the center of gravity] and simultaneous pliability in unimportant moments. we obtain a good approximation in the first description of this phenomenon.the presence of persistent semantic orientation aimed at impersonal values [wide area of support]. it is sometimes difficult to avoid losses . psychological "reinforcement". n b) the effective dilution (in the game or real life) of these items .. Based on the contents of these variables. we can offer the following psychological operationalization of the concept of "personal power". can be carried out: a)the conceptual distinction (in the analysis) between:the •figure and the observer (for their activities) • figure (speaking. personal strength (or weakness) can be described as the presence (or absence) of the inner core. 1. and so on. even discussed in detail. Flexibility in the means and stability purposes. and other training courses often float ideas. absorbing the force of the pressure. However. but since we are talking about individual integrity. Processing methods. then it is time to make a certain share of skepticism. a position of one or the other people in the world [the quantity and quality of supports].. Metaphorically. If the description of personal strength to use concepts such as high flexibility. the depth of the foundation. • alternately or simultaneously occupied role positions (social.. which can be used as a tool that allows this power to turn out : 283 1. During the discussion of this and related issues with colleagues and students. c)emotional familiarity with sensual filling various positions. n. There is a mystery . that is more superficial structures maintain a strong relationship with the intrinsic layers of "I" [a good foundation and a strong attachment to him].that perhaps the leading factor is what might be called personal power. Spiritual maturity .abrasions. 4. Deepening: a) the following: clarification of the content of the inner experience. The book is intended for parents. and in the course of coping with life's difficulties. Management or pomykanie? Hard to ghtljcnfdbnm manager that does not use manipulation. E. based on which the accumulation of practical experience comes the mastery of the art of manipulation. Opposition "crane . unclear or vague aspirations. Thus. How complete denial and condemnation of manipulation. And if there is an order .the limits of acceptability. leading tostylistic 284 unity and a sense of harmony learning. Competent assistance of a consultant will be then to facilitate the client to develop their personal resources in these areas. Therefore. the need to clarify the limits of the use of manipulation.individual counseling. This question arises not only because it is difficult to resist pressure from the society. Position of the researcher in general on understanding and limited. distinguishing between good and bad manipulation. Something similar preaches PW Robinson. he 286 sees thefamily history of neurotic people. both positions are largely absolutise assumptions. on the one hand.pressure more elegant. one of the most important questions we ask ourselves. all of us . as well as the current short-term courses .. he strives to teach the last "good" in response to the manipulation of the "bad" from the children [Robinson 1981]. the concern for the development of personal power is not specific with respect to protection against manipulation . Turning to the manipulators.b)in the images: clarifying the complexity and depth of semantic relationships dreaming or trance events and images related to them as a resource of personal development.it's more general and personal. In contrast. Thanks to his efforts was almost obvious that in business and everyday relations "fine" manipulation is more preferable compared to crude methods to achieve their goals. Consultants have long known that the personal growth of the client is usually accompanied by an increase in its resistance to unwanted or destructive impact. In practice. Ricoeur called "The Art of political manipulation» [Riker 1986] and presents it to readers as a guide for beginners politicians. and on the other. And it looks a complete apologist for manipulating the American political scientist William Riker X. This means. social or psychological) •own culture •itself and so on. Carnegie (as previously Machiavelli H) so it is quite often associated with manipulation. and its exaltation of each based on its strong foundation. the use of the concept of "personal power" allows you to make training sessions in the moments that serve as an element of cohesion. and offers to approach it creatively. any progress towards personal growth inevitably increases the ability to resist manipulyativnym attacks. Of course. Chapter 9 Can I learn not to manipulate? Problem posed in the title of the chapter of this monograph is a flip side of the question "why people are being manipulated. It is still talked about the group's working methods. they will stand as a limit to learning nemanipulirovaniyu people. But that is what is special about the work on the particular problems that the effectiveness of their solutions above. for which there are forces in power exceeds the capacity of the ordinary person. in actual and aspirations.. For those who are involved in the flow of everyday life (at home and at work) it is not obvious that the manipulation is necessary to fully expose and eradicate everywhere. but as a consistent pragmatist he volens-nolens instills in them a taste for the manipulative techniques. 20]. . 3. the "anti-karnegist" E. Carnegie once suggested replacing forcing a certain degree of stealth and open psychological pressure . Thus. Shostrom not dreaming of the "write-off" manipulation. if the solutions to communicate with obschelichnostnym context. in which people tend to use manipulation. D. In this case. However.1. Qualified psychologist is not hard to "shift" them to another genre of interaction with the different composition of the participants .. in the management environment value of these techniques is very high.there is a bid. This problem has a lot of technology for its decision from Logotherapy by Frankl to NLP-algorithms.actualizer" he links this way: "In short . Shostrom offers them .it's the same manipulative.is often an educational . The reasons for this. the search for the limits of the use of manipulation will allow more correctly identify the criteria for the admissibility of its use. we saw how pervasive and is a multilevel programming. understanding them as supports contained in past experience. It seems to me appropriate to speculate on the subject of limits on the use of manipulation. experienced in the states.is the manipulator. experiences.we need to think more creatively manipulate as aktualizatsionnoe behavior . he does not call his readers to manipulate.that is. 287 9. He believes that every politician is obliged to know the basics of manipulative craft." BACKGROUND manipulation discussed in detail in the third chapter.is actualized! In his view each person in varying degrees . Most one time flourished management schools in our country. put another way: is it necessary to manipulate. Of course. Name D.cash problem• •the actual experiences •of actual or subjective time • a given space (physical. If there are enough good reasons to be opened in favor of manipulation. His book William X. Spirit Carnegie invisibly around . Personal strength can also turn out not only (and probably not as much) as part of training. Promyslivanie their goals in life and sense of priorities. Carnegie idea book by Shostroma [1992] can be expressed in the slogan: Handling of all countries .use the existing personal preferences in the means of achieving (often destructive) interpersonal goals so that based on them could create a more constructive ways. Unlike D. but expressed more creatively" [Shostrom 1992. leaves out the essential qualities of the person. and not for "beautiful eyes. Course.he uses to influence subordinates. so its much more difficult to identify and harder to resolve constructively. creates a peaceful atmosphere and along with other techniques to enhance the quality of management. d. If I'm a slave. To a certain extent. Labor costs . and the soft compulsion better than rough violating the dignity of people. Manipulation same softens . It is the fruit of disgruntled employees. The head. Gahagan 1984. Marx pointed out that the cost of labor is determined objectively. and even human qualities: ability. . reduced palette of tools used. But even if the manager and does not go beyond caring for the interests of the organization. At first glance.the degree of neglect is determined by how it manages to keep the employee at the workplace.primarily fired brawlers and uncomfortable. get the myths .infringement of the person . In kongruentnoi keying system used to maintain secrecy [Bateson. what he offers for sale." In fact. it seems strange. When handling conflict becomes intrapersonal. ie in accordance with the universal norm. At least so it would be "a human". trusting his qualifications (hence the apparent "boss". economic structure.. way to solving 10 848. In other words.disappear fastening its thread. as well as good teachers. Management . an element of informality in the relationship. socially: the culture of the society. If the manipulation is used sporadically and appropriate to the situation. they may be angry . (It is widely believed that "a good man . What happens if I remove the control of the manipulation? Firstly. to what power in favor of the interests of the organization. becoming deformed personality manipulator.in this case can not be solved. This halo is a symbol of authority. personality traits. the head of the halo disappears.. And in the official part of it is bound to obey the chief. there is a risk of slipping to a rough controls. There is something like a cycle: the chief has the right and order. that is commissioned? (Note. Sheldon 1982].will disappear organization. relying on the "comprehension" slave. you can ignore the interests of the employee. with the elimination of manipulation destroyed the established culture of relationships. established relationships. competence in communication. the distinction (or indistinction) actual personality characteristics of the person and its instrumental qualities. legends. Force where there are myths. no one will force not obvedet . including those who were its victims: were duped. "myself". The organization is based on the distribution of functions and their mythological software. fables. manipulation is better than a hard order. as an individual.including manipulative . Authority of the head. In Western countries. the employee is not going to sell their mental properties : self-esteem. can play a trick on them. the book is justified pathos E. But as a man. it often happens that these interests justify the infringement of the rights or personal dignity of subordinates. achieving selfish goals and so forth. assumes the right to dispose of a person as a person. "Dad". For details. This attitude to the slave can manifest itself in different forms: direct suppression or domination. he allows himself to be exploited. A second answer to the question. the job he comes as a man ready for his role as ex officio (must because he promised) to perform their duties. 288 smiling at the mercy of the strong.ceteris paribus . see. health. since the struggle with other complicated struggle with himself. but also a way of structuring the needs of subordinates.but will always listen.) Sure. Protect against coercion and humiliation hard . unconditional importance of individuality and so on. having the right to dispose of subordinate positions. the party prevailing culture of industrial cooperation. a sign of strength and a mandatory burden of their owner. It is therefore appropriate to discuss the problem. but only driven into the personal depth. and redundancy . That is until it until it becomes the only means of achieving the goals. the higher the more subtle palette of techniques .) However. If he had nowhere to go at all.that lost life. but the chief manipulator admired by many. it will keep your place and the renter will cost much cheaper.. offering to use their skills and all that is required to work under normal conditions.it is life itself in people's attitudes. it should be recognized rather vital management tool.on the situation. In this sense. The first . to what extent in favor of the interests of the organization (institutions. but still easier than from manipulation. the humiliation .is a process in the organization. 290 humanity. provoked or gently aside. This is normal (in the sense of the prevalent norms) interaction.) Secondly. the aura of the person . In addition. Shostroma. etc. This is not surprising if we take into account the distant subject-object nature of social interaction. which inevitably gives rise to its own internal mythology. But the main problem .explicit and crude or refined and veiled. Get this separation of functions ." and that the salary paid for the work. energy. the salary paid for the character and even the ability to get along with people. If manipulative methods to remove the head and as a result no one deceive you.289 of their personal problems. as a person. as opposition mainly interpersonal. a similar product is also in vogue [Donaldson 1980. When an employee is hired. he is superior. in the manipulation.it's not just a way of binding the organization.this is not the position. Manipulation . time. Last always accompany good managers. It is this facet of human and moves that a manager who. but the susceptibilities employee expresses its concern only some problem. like all good professionals: of them are stories. which does not use or does not know the manipulation. Bateson 1994] for the separation of the people to uphold the authority of the leader. without manipulation reduced psychological quality control: the elimination of manipulation disappears fineness control. reducing the whole problem to a market economy for the buyer and seller.the cost of retaining an employee in the enterprise.program on the manipulative effect. their skills. grow here and abuse of manipulation when it becomes a means of self-assertion by the chief subordinates. growing opposition to the vertical. this answer the right within a sociological approach . then how will I know that guides me is the same as me or even less? Much more natural to concede archetypal impulse and sdat* This idea was expressed by SA Gilmanov in one of our private conversations. [Gilmanov 1996]. Moderate use of manipulation reduces conflict. This is reflected in the fact that at certain positions people are selected for their personal qualities. Specificity of specific managerial situations is that inevitably leads to the need to be able to manipulate. Thirdly. companies) may ignore the interests of the workers employed by it? Can cite at least two answers. and so on. ) It is such a state as we are moving. This order will be executed only in general terms. the nature of the resulting effect winnings) and be sure to limit (when they do not work. and secondly.the desire to get a one-sided win. more "tends to manipulation as the leading type of intersubjective relations. Further studies are constructed in such a way as to show (more on the games and the discussion of specific situations). The main purpose of the teacher . However. De facto. Have to choose.and we with them . and secondly. 292 is indicative in this light. make subordinates more sensitive to implicit management (in order to hide the fact of exposure). such as interference with the process of personal development.to problematize the very fact that the impact of the choice of method is not prone to any one of them. Promanipulyativnye expectations of listeners from the beginning very clearly (and sometimes tough) explicated that they become visible and for themselves. In this regard. Of course. human loyalty. In this case. which the customer intends to dispose of at their discretion. is a critique of the manipulative practices of the bourgeois media outlets (on the funds for the period from INION 1981 and 1991) is interesting that most of the similar English literature . the students learn the entire range of settings to interact. At first. to the detriment of the other side. rightly seeing here deal with his conscience.then leave the market services. it seems that there is something really. we have to choose: be dumb executor or fight for their participation in the formation of the order. we fended off the idea that the new conditions will be new challenges. devoted to manipulation. connect the necessary motivational resource for achieve organizational goals. This makes it possible in the first place. trainees or serviced. Curiously. and thirdly. as a rule. Accession to the expectations of the audience is necessary in order to be able to later make the necessary adjustments to propartnerskie their behavioral repertoire. b) a request to organize a meaningful impact on people. decision-making processes. (88% of the national literature. and to determine its nature. most of our troubles will be removed.is a cross between a partnership and domination. Psychologist or psychological services management contain. you order will perform less scrupulous colleague or hastily trained enthusiast seeking to assert themselves or to get him to enjoy the opportunity to influence people.One thing particularly helps promanipulya-tive preferences of managers. as a rule.). regardless of the order formulated realistic expectations of students are very often promanipulyativny character. and not at the stage of further details. what are the consequences and so forth. but the opportunity we are given infrequently. to bring back the heads of the responsibility they are used to shift the circumstances or subordinates.about the same. what to pay. Until recently our government catered for dominance as the leading type of intersubjective relations and his characteristic control means: the order. human rights violations. In this case. Firstly. characteristic also for the state of evolution. almost always have the opportunity to make their own adjustments to it. well proven such tactics training. remove unnecessary stress (Interfering with) and so forth. In the latter case. despite certain difficulties. request or offer (leading to the agreement). Democratic state in the form in which it has developed in most developed countries. therefore. the second option is preferable. And take the order . it seems. The reason is that the main value in most types of social practice and everyday life is a struggle . to create a halo head of the organization or organizational unit. Characteristic for our day shift from explicit (external) coercion implicit (internal) animates * When someone starts to sell their sense of dignity. Describes all possible ways (circle appropriate situations.c)the desire to learn something "very psychological. while the controlled suddenly overloaded giperotvetstvennostyu. but more often on the basis of the recommendations of the executive and bodies. the entire 293 range ofmethods of psychological influence from direct coercion and order. to provide a single focus desires slave. This contradiction has successfully obscured the use of hidden control methods. can not no one leader. Refuse . So. which we discussed in Chapter 3 Since manipulation . this is an order. suppression. and on the other. managers follow the trend. at least in part to free students from the constraints unreflecting accumulated experience in their relative preferences in the choice of means of psychological impact. not for humanitarian reasons. * 10 291 interest in a structurally unstable methods of psychological influence. Who is covered by fever alterations. Leading role played by pragmatic considerations: master the softer management techniques (rough worse triggered). tricks and open confrontation to agreements and partnership agreements. then it can become an alternative to the corresponding poles: on the one hand. All the variety of demands can be reduced to three types: a) the desire to obtain any information on employees. our leaders .means to meet the expectations of the audience manipulative. coercion." To carry out such orders and organizes all sorts of psychological services. Regular practice of this kind leads to the fact that the government exaggerated accumulates in the hands of those in power. we treat such cases unambiguously negative. caught in the cross attention from the owners of power. domination. Manipulation can solve extremely attractive task to shift the responsibility for the decision to subordinate. to mitigate the forms of coercion. we found that the manipulation can be used constructively in the management practices at the level of interpersonal contacts. through manipulation. which do without. based on the principles of respect for human rights. repression. the lack of candor manipulation in both cases resists extreme frankness outdoor pressure or order and open communication about their needs or intentions. these rights are systematically and regularly violated. When necessary to perform the already formulated the order. Instead. Democratic state only de jure. it was observed that the restriction on the . In part this can be explained by the current boom in all psychological. the nature of orders psychologists. Many of my colleagues know that.rushed to a democratic state. perched on the scale of interpersonal relationships. sometimes by the psychologists. We like art. moral and value preferences. Illustrate the last thought on the example of training managers. outstanding teachers and so on. I do not know if it would be easier if the state remained the only customer of the educational system. and therefore inevitably and the loss of something. customers in educational product can act and individuals . In fact.aggregate all sorts of subjects. It became a nominalization. education . Therefore. A majority of school psychologists.the customer . and b) the formation of something according to a given image. that almost never his future image is not bought by the children themselves.training or education . educational technology contain some elements of violence and coercion. and about public opinion have to remember. looks like the suppression of students or manipulation. however. however. Largely this explains the willingness functionaries create psychological services in educational institutions. Technologically. to restore the lost connection. Every little bit familiar with the pedagogical literature remembered forever stamps such as "the formation of cognitive interest of students'" education-conscious attitude to work ". Common features provided by them orders: • as a rule are implicitly. deformation? Word "education" covers the semantic fields: a) the process of creating." moral perfection educability "and dozens of similar. acting in favor of the administration or for the benefit of teaching caste . and is called socialization.it can be argued that not deform the child in the process of socialization is not possible. quite a few customers. While these orders are executed. Of course.both in teaching and in education. in this . and c) something structurally complex. Customer. Education or development? Practice the so-called pedagogical impact. breeding. national communities. for which almost no peeps primary meaning of the unfolding process.the essence of the position of the teacher as an employee. And the sanctions applied to them appropriate. Thus.it is always the selection. which should correspond to the child.the imposition of restrictions on the development and personal growth of the child. Technological side of teaching activities is provided in compliance with these educational objectives. religious denominations . In this sense.use of manipulation . teachers. when the flag of concern about the future of the student teacher is asserting itself at his expense. we women. too. Since every human education is the inevitable selection . Some of them have even themselves to be good at manipulating people. In some cases. With respect to the traditional usage of words such as "schooling". then the form can be understood as a process of creation (generation) rights in accordance with somehow. It is clear that in most cases they remain in the role of obedient mercenaries to do the will of those who pay them a salary. and very little . but those. remains beyond their comprehension. • the final image.about his personal qualities. Adults are free to decide how to be children for them and without them . Now it is not difficult to understand the role played by keying in the practice of education . but inevitably made and a personal contribution. as a rule.it kind of sculpture. the school staff are already used to capture the implicit government order for "personal" products. 294 9. is a little bit.if the teacher or organizer has in front of him may reflect on 296 del graduate. Some of them (about 15%) had at yourself to be able to command. Implicit order of a democratic state . Perhaps this concealment is necessary not only for the beneficiaries (children and feel so good. In this . so it is mostly about what form acquires such coercion. Society denies them the right to form the order. "educational system" and so forth. . Probably in one degree or another. • the purpose of education is to create your own twins join the ranks of the community. like all times. and manipulation. These are some of the creators of copyright schools or classes." leaving only what corresponds to customer's idea. in most cases. It seems quite impossible to do without them. This process is organized by special people. Firstly." What it is: a really necessary thing or teaching. who are also mostly recruited from former teachers and are still low qualifications. educators. a school psychologist in high esteem. which the State is entitled to sculptors.where does this image? In other words. Note. As for the latter. which clearly stands for the claim to decide what should be the one who are going to "educate" and "perfect. which are oriented performers. you need to find out who calls the result. education and training . • himself this way is often a ideal (or stereotype) of a typical member of soobschnosti . b) when the violence against the person exceeds the level that is dictated by the specific nature of the work. "public education". they are mouthpieces of any social groups.to educate citizens that are easy to manipulate. Implicit order of the state with a totalitarian regime to a system of education was to prepare citizens who are able to comply."such as We all ». the flip side of socialization . Yes.it seems. Psychologists from these people get all the same orders: "inspect" (we need information) and "make him something" (we need a comfortable and adequate to our needs student). the state. sincerely and naively performing their Procrustean purpose. he falls into the category of "foreign". which "pulls" the implementing state standard.2. If. where manipulation and where care) but for the teachers and educators: who is nice to see their flaws. as already it has been shown it is necessary for teachers in order to disguise the presence of unilateral effects in the name of the resulting execution order.the essence of the process of education. but as soon as he makes a half-hearted attempt to point out the defects in the organization of school life or teaching. These people act as if they know the way. Quite difficult to catch the precise point that divides the formative influence in the name of long-term interests of the child (and inFor 297 violation ofimmediate). Just here lies the problem . those with school 295 years showing promise to become such we called activists.it becomes inadequate in the event that a) is used for personal purposes leader. to give orders. The first is the social strata. generating something new. In this shameful graduate model it is mostly about the instrumental characteristics of the man.selective unpacking of human resources and their transformation into the desired tutor or teacher way . when the artist (and often just a craftsman) for the planned results "cuts off all unnecessary. there are those who manage to change the setup of administrators. and so forth. especially when shown the use of indirect methods of psychological influence . Children could only smile back . Education in this sense is a statement of a person in a reflective and dialogic position in relation to himself.and the tension eased. This position looks very attractive and is perceived by many as a real alternative to the authoritarian and regulatory training [. he can consciously take to the proposed group norms and decide to accept or not accept." It is known that under maievtikoi Socrates understood genus spiritual obstetrics art. the danger of forced normalization can be significantly reduced by educating the child's ability to become a reflective stance in relation to the proposed standards for learning. Etc. that there is no one to throw a stone in his condemnation. In this case. But this is already beyond the boundaries of education . attention 299 tive teacher is able to see the signs of security trends in the behavior of educability in response to this effect.he called one of them. and even if he chooses them. The opposite extreme . it is important to learn the tutor to determine the extent of their environmental impact. It would be a mistake to consider these impacts manipulation. Example 29 Child torn from toys to prepare for bed. qualifications and art . vasomotor symptoms.maieutics. could "eavesdrop" their conversation. manipulation of Education as well as the management is required to ensure that the inevitable pressure to put into softer forms to spare the feelings and dignity of the child..Secondly. "What?" .. standardization can be significantly mitigated if not require unconditional acceptance. only the caregiver (at home or at school) . Or divert it to something. Imposed norms are faceless (impersonal) and assigned .as it is convenient. This is an area of interest to consider a couple of "manipulation . Ultimately. deception and covert coercion are more preferable than forcing a clear and flagrant. rejecting the idea of forming impact. If some effect is not quite appropriate the child's identity." . "Dima. For example. In general.a rough valuation tough trimming student under 300 as required. Example 27 parents in a conversation among themselves praised the behavior of your child today at a party.enough of a sometimes small but important stroke in the structure of the situation. and so on. but for such a breach you have to pay something: to bear the reproaches of people lose their good relationship to you. almost every teacher is able to recall incidents from their practice. In this respect. Course. and thus spiritual. mode.in the area of suppression. "Look. so they broke the dispute. Caregiver at any time can go beyond the situation and tell the ward. parents use one of the techniques of indirect effects: are included in the game anddevelop 298 it so that it ended. in search of the required balance will help tutor the following considerations. But it was done so that the child lying in bed. try to clarify for themselves how to establish the boundary between the education of the child and its standardization valuation. it is clear that in every case exactly the same actions can be manipulated . state. to experience some solitude. However. The same is true in education. You can not follow these rules. and so on. with which you can help the other person to "give birth" own thought. Example 28 Counselor saw lads who were willing to fight. while avoiding coercion by the initiator of the conversation. Return to training. then they become its values. or in the field of motivational teacher.is responsible for it uses the means of achieving educational objectives. Counselor: "Cuckoo?" . to interrupt a momentary desire to play. Who can judge with certainty that its impact environmentally friendly in relation to this holistic personality? Only the child who has access to himself and his inner world as a whole. Revealing differences between manipulation and maieutics: Manipulation maieutics . Secondly. Education in this sense is learning the conventions. And thirdly.are personal. he tried to encourage people to self-search for the truth. I think. It is obvious that in this case the child is controlled by parents is hidden to avoid resistance. Indeed. Thirdly. based on the spontaneous (usually emotional and figurative) the child's utterances and other symptoms: facial expressions. they are . these considerations do not solve the problem of manipulation: no guard against manipulation nor denied her the right to use. you can live quite differently.And smiled. waiting for instructive comments. "Educability an opportunity to criticize the proposed standards. However. help people to interact with each other in a certain way . when and by whom these rules are invented.a bunch of trinkets. maieutics 1993]. which. Therefore.complete indulgence of the child. That it was painless. which is allowed to do all that is required to achieve the planned results. Make it as it is difficult in a language that understands the teacher: the language of words. community or individual) and the intentions of the educability. when interest in the topic or subject of learning was excited by a tendentious feed posts.. it seems natural to use it as a means of motivation for the educational process. there are quite a large class of situations and problems. gestures.its moral position. Firstly. If he uses manipulative techniques. Indeed. impair health. N. formative effect has a chance to be minimally manipulative if it complies with the whole person and not just one part.Turned to irritation and annoyance. Refusing to position all qualified teacher.some of them under specific conditions can be manipulated. Sequential execution order leads to the fact that educability is regarded as mute. except that the one who commits a greater sin . habits. but it just limits the scope of their application and feels the general context of education. as it is done in his own long-term interests (health. the technique maieutics Issues-Shania allows interlocutors to find out something important to reveal the implicit status quo.). soulless and powerless creature. however. in education: as manipulation is concerned with motivational onnymi structures of the inner world of man. educator is faced with the problem of finding a balance between the requirements of the order (no matter whose: humanity . and he agrees to the effect to a certain extent. particularly in maieutics. is not possible.only indirect effects of technology.the myth that the student already knows. Bateson says: "But this is nonsense: what you do not know the boy. which also links her with manipulation. it is preferable to humiliation or hard order. in maieutics it performs the function of providing motivational thinking search. "unexpectedly" "guesses" .is a special technique to create an illusion that a solution is found for those who were wondering. it almost imperceptibly flows into alternative her 302 indirect methods of influence. as long as it has yielded results greater than the forces invested.asked for clarification of a thought. the problem is only to find access to them. Bateson. Of course.not as a means but as an objective. Thus maieutics . as well as a way of thinking that is passed students in action." As well as the teacher.is an indication of direction where to look. Search logic lies in the content and order of presentation of the issues. the child would have remained silent.someone who knows where to go. Of course.it apply these techniques in the hope of aga-customer reaction when he. the awakening and maintaining faith in the success increases the customer's consent to work and willingness to change. it should be noted presence and a certain similarity between the manipulation and maieutics. 9. the control method of mental search. Do without manipulation. and if the means is not so much situational as basic. But at the same time a little constructive in terms of personal growth of the child. and in the other there is a significant element of provocation. and in that. for the average teacher. in education (education and training) manipulation also takes pride of place." But it seems no human activity can not do without the lies as a means of myth-making.was the answer to the question: what question to answer me now? If a child placed with the need to prove the Pythagorean theorem. as the case of Socrates. And on the other . reduces costs (mental effort and time) as a consultant and the client to achieve our client goals. despite the apparent limitations of a cognitive sphere. In other words. in which a person knows that he is taught. excitedly zamolknuv. Correction or normalization? When counselor builds questioning the client as part of his problems . Socrates can be accused of lying when he says: "The boy knew it. P.maieutics. Question . maieutics like manipulation creates the illusion . The very existence of such a belief is one of the mechanisms (probably the main) the therapeutic process. it seems.is thought that changes his view of the problem. it must be extracted by the client. this forced and instrumentality in view of the mechanism of displacement of the target motif is often hidden. Unfortunately. Thus. 301 Second. 2.however. Masking of certain types of psychological impact. 176]. Firstly. not shifting it to the child. sets the dividing issues. Therefore. Since directly convey the idea is often not perceived. It would be ideal solution whenever manipulation does not extend beyond the educational task. and that provided Socrates . p. Socrates once asked to invite the boy off the street and asked him a long series of questions so that the answers were a boy proof of the Pythagorean theorem. not knowing the order of steps in the construction of the theorem "[Bateson. In some moments. and so on. Need to find out why such techniques (almost manipulative) are used in advisory work? By analogy using the manipulation and management education can specify the following tasks: 1. saying. This ultimately increases efficiency. which is able to encourage the student to new achievements. slapping his forehead and suddenly. manages pauses.Search unilateral advantages Hidden impact reliance on automatic and stereotypical reactions on both sides Creating the illusion Mr. the sequence of questions would lead to nowhere. This myth contributes to the desire of students to learn. intonation puts accents. But the central problem is the one that is taken for the child to solve the adults. But a myth! This is a myth. . if they decide on their own responsibility.3. The question naturally arises whether such actions consultant call it manipulation? Using the concept of "indirect effect" allows more correct to raise the question of the difference between the manipulation of nemanipulyativnyh funds in psychotherapy. responding to questions the interlocutor. Therefore. Thirdly. the answer lies in the algorithm of asking questions. In his commentary on this case G. Only in such a context manipulation (as a means of indirect motives) can be regarded as a necessary measure. Well. What is often 303 referred to asmanipulative techniques themselves .the belief in the client that his problem can be solved by psychological means. ezavi B Mosty Harassment purposes for which the source is not interested in the result of mutually beneficial cooperation explicit. Thus he sought to prove the validity of his claim that all knowledge is already available in humans. And fourth . Creating a therapeutic myth . If Socrates did not know the Pythagorean theorem. the consultant hidden controls progress reflection of the client. gestures. "The disciple himself found the answer. performs a motivating function. on the one hand. Consultant to resort to disguise every time you need to bypass security in building a client.is. as manipulation and maieutics assume a leader . And then for him manipulativeness presenting itself pedagogical quality as such . an example confirming the client's words. open development of the creative potential of bilateral taking responsibility interest in the joint result. Why care about the customer consultant . Finding a balance between these extremes business skills consultant.I did"). this is a consequence of bringing their own problems in a consultant advisory interaction. With regard to the consultation process we use the metaphor of the move or travel. If the consultant is centered on their own needs. we are dealing with the manipulation of a consultant.humanely and constructively in the actions of the consultant. a consultant engineer. a number of points within the other techniques are addressed to the whole person as an expert or interested party of special importance. It remains for us to discuss what to look for the consultative process from the point of view of the balance between the use of indirect methods of psychological influence and the distribution of responsibilities between the parties therapeutic interaction . But in fairness I must be prepared for the fact that among the manipulation. high 304. The latter is not without reason. 2 Stability of change. becoming an instrument of self-affirmation in the work. humanistic and transpersonal psychology are very different in strength they contain ma-nipulyativnogo building: "For each worth a fundamentally different" image of man "special" world view "" [Florenskaya 1991. Has drawn in the manipulation. This may stem from a desire to meet their neurotic needs to assert themselves at the expense of the customer. Appropriate environmental screening techniques.even faster can lead to manipulation. If the latter operates within the client's request. the probability of manipulation increases. in language which can be more clearly present all its stages.898 305 no matter how manipulative they may look. But ma-nipulyativnoe quality occurs when the client's needs are denied priority status. psychosynthesis. income. just comply with the terms of the original contract with him. if I'm working with a part of the personality. Consultant has to choose between the extremes. then I went into the decision of some own problems began (baseline internal) game. without relating its impact with a wide personal context. especially the execution of roles and nature of the distribution of responsibility among its members. the interaction between shortterm and high-grade results. In this case it is easy to fall into sin claims to be the Creator. on the nature of the interaction with the client consultant is heavily influenced by his theoretical preferences. Such orientation. p. and needs help from the outside. Client as a person who is experiencing some difficulties. This is the strongest criterion allowing to decide what manipulative and destructive. Therefore. losing sight of integrity. claims to be the meta-theory of the psychotherapeutic process.both themselves and the customer . In this case. as a rule.the very system of values of the client.that all techniques. Trance technology solve the problem of the search of the compromise even more dramatically. taking for simplicity and ease of . . 4 under contract with the customer. 3 Locus work. 1 priority needs.begins to manipulate his arms gave birth. in a twisted form contained in the techniques used by them. however. thoughtless (not backed by heartfelt theorizing) use techniques significantly reduces their accuracy and environmental friendliness.) On the other hand. course. developed under the NLP. the consultant becomes a slave of his own manipulation: manipulation mechanism . many of them are marked by finding a compromise between the need for deep work and the danger of falling into the temptation to alter people in their own way. On the one hand. to ensure a long-term endeavor. Consultant at the request of the client-fugitive faces the tasks: a) to find out where the client is: what is the problem? B) decide in which direction to move the client what to do? .as any living person . 13]. This difficulty is removed if to take into consideration the scope of the contract with the client. the same techniques and indirect effects of parasite manipulation. some elements of reframing. etc. have a right to be called corrective (for orientation) and indirect (through the mechanism). arbitrarily "disconnect" them to get out of -under their influence. I take the position of mindless technologist manipulator. 11 . his attitude towards life . and that . It is a mistake to believe that whenever effect positive change soon disappears.etc. and. psychodrama. which often fails to detect relapse in symptoms may be tricks and consultant. requests save him from them. Course consultant . it is often deceived by their grace and brevity. the desire to change the whole person . An example is the environmental principles of psychological impact. It may be noted a few signs. then it is likely to lead to manipulation. However. but the 306 and with respect to the general psychological and general cultural context). If I strive to produce the effect change individual elements of personality.can not give up on their needs. each of which alone or in combination with other methods indicate the presence of cumulative manipu-quality psychological impact made by a consultant. psychoanalysis. It arises in cases where the consultant begins to solve problems that are irrelevant for advisory interaction. sitting on a huge pedestal done to his work. This aura increases the confidence of the client to the psychologist. (Elimination of symptoms without regard to the person about it said. such as behaviorism. solve their own problems. Create a halo as a consultant specialist high-end. personal psycho customer-centric approach. not only in relation to a particular customer. because regardless of the specific consultancy situation. increases client compliance to the therapeutic action. Indeed.is care primarily about himself ("main customer . If I lose sight of the integrity of the work (often. at the beginning of it should be considered as a fugitive than a traveler. are very conditional. All of these features. Most often. It is well known how customers are sophisticated in their desire to avoid the declared changes how creative they are in an attempt to shift the responsibility to the consultant. gestalt therapy.3. therefore. Often they occur in an effort to bind the customer to make it obedient and comfortable. NLP. Many consultants tend to be based not on theory but on corrective techniques that are often independent of their parent theoretical contexts: conditioning. However. operates in accordance with the goals and interests of the client . operant learning. but every time after understanding the essence of the problem.said the Cat. There is no doubt that such a dialogue is not fully symmetric relations. as well as the attitude of the psychologist to the subject on which provokes a test approach. consultant. This approach is possible mainly with an experienced client who previously learned "rules" . and so on. the emergence of a new vision of the client of the problem. where it is necessary. Let's call this stage "responsible decision". Support .Consultant has independently determined that the client needs. This can be done by two classification grounds: on used diagnostics and ratio and* 307 "expert / amateur" (in zavisimotsi of who provides diagnostic conclusion: what's the problem?). please.a very uncertain task. and not everyone is able to rely on the consultant customer insight. Accordingly. The consultant is still leading the party as it has its own ideas about how and what should be asked.farming in time steps of the survey. there are three main groups of approaches. N. this approach is very close to maieutics as a means vspomozhestvovaniya at birth . rules of construction matters. the consultant is necessary to choose a general orientation and modifications in relation to a particular case. without putting his question ("the customer is always right"). Only to get somewhere . Expertise . because he "knows better" or "he knows better..long to go. it is reasonable to study the mechanisms and the desired changes. completely standardized methods through which subjects "skipped" as through evaluation procedure.. In general.. Even if the customer is wrong and let detect and correct the error itself.Tell me. In the best case. In the case of manipulative burdened consultant believes that he knows what is mentally healthy person. Whole variety of psychodiagnostic interaction strategies client and consultant can be distributed according to the degree they contain manipulative potential. About the latter in this case must be negotiated." Of these approaches. the expert orientation prepolagaet that the consultant is always right. but not always possible.in a sense.on the other. which way I go from here? .C) help to get over there last: how to do it? For the first tasks can be approached name (psychological testing. On the other . are the achievement of both: the ability to ask questions. or in the course of diagnosis (in prison). Consultant work gets interested listener.malostrukturirovannye.said Alice.in this case. Often it can be solved. Responsible decision. the least manipulative last.the logic of explanation nature of the problem.I do not care . and highlights possible approaches. has the tools direction the conversation back on track: the technique of active listening. Therefore.Consultant agrees with the first acceptable customer demand. In the first row will be all kinds of diagnostics using questionnaires. insight into the experiences of a friend.Said the Cat.. Joint study . metam del language." Therefore. adapts to the characteristics of the client and the situation survey methods up to the full internalization of their constituent elements . As well as not every client is able to show such insight .. The main feature of the majority of them . Consent . the psychologist will inevitably become "experts" on the judgment.Consultant seeks possible to accurately understand not only the needs of the client. This is generally a very manipulators-tive approach to the client.. on one hand. .otherwise he would not seek psychological help.the disappearance of the skills consultant. Diagnostics. it is only once again proves the correctness of the consultant. to plunge into the stream of his senses.correction. So he not only asks for the customer. but also internal commitment to a certain kind of change. all activity is directed to the desire to understand the content. it also specifies the order and discuss topics. and simply point: you there. . and seeks to "improve" coming in the client according to their own ideas. Consultant is aware or not. on the one hand. when the client is entitled to their own understanding of their problems.explained Alice. and why you have to "go long" to "get somewhere. sometimes psychologist excluding direct contact with the examinee. depending on who and how to make this decision (Consultant alone or together with the client). without turning! 309 This dialogue is clear that the "get out of here" . . and for the second term has no ready. means "protected".Then do not care where and go. If the information was obtained through questionnaires or tests. Depending on who makes the diagnostic judgment. the main task of the consultant at the stage of responsible decision is to make the traveler a fugitive moving in a selected direction. .Where do you want to go? . . wherein Alice asks the Cheshire Cat: . Notice . . presentation logic. but agrees on the characteristics of the desired result and to cooperate in the way.You just said Kot.based on the findings makes the client. Pole on this scale occupy." It remains only to explain to the client and to prove the validity of the proposed interpretation.understanding of the client's problem is obtained in the course of questioning. or as a result of an agreement between the client and the consultant.Somewhere're sure to do . tests and other hardware or manual methods. Many people know that episode of "Alice in Wonderland" (Chapter VI). But most humanity of this approach compared with the expert is obvious. and completeness of knowledge * This jargon quite accurately reflects the relationship between the test and the researcher.. for the third . Client at the same time he creates a myth of psychotherapy . data processing and compiling the report. he was "ours. And guess and opening client made during questioning conducted by a consultant.performs diagnostic conclusion psychologist. But even if the information was obtained from unstructured conversations. Agreement . 308 subject area and their willingness to extract . which is still considered mandatory qualification sign the profession of psychologist. If the client will object. the consultant really understands the client's particular situation and for any reason (for himself or for the situation) decides not to consult with the client. he decides in which direction they will move with the client. offers to experiment. it is difficult to overestimate the role of metaphors.the result goes to the client is relatively easy and it seems cheap. sympathizes with failures. Metaphorically. but more often. highly qualified psychologist requires the ability to understand their current position and to relate it to the peculiarities of the situation. it's like a "coach filed" or passing car . Of course. ** The overall result of this work is that it was possible to much more clearly in general not a new idea. it is taken to spend on it. in order to avoid extreme judgments. Primarily for this reason. because for them it is tantamount to preaching to abandon most of their aspirations. Qualifiedintervention consultantimplies a willingness to do something that will prevent the client from the need to separate active efforts to solve their problems.No more than the voice of one crying in the wilderness. there is a particular responsibility of the consultant .a guide to areas with unpredictable characteristics. "Stop!" . have to be reminded of the importance of the contract (therapeutic alliance) in correctional work. but that does not make it more acceptable.Consultant seeks to see things through the eyes of the customer and all you need to do with his hands. to make trial actions. but the latter knows how to develop such areas. The main thing . Therefore calls for manipulators. N. Therefore. in the framework of the corrective process to distinguish manipulation of non-manipulative methods of action. Furthermore. trying not to miss a critical moment when it will be necessary to give support. The main issue of this stage: by whom is committed the move? who will do most of the work? It also solves the problem of the allocation of responsibility for the quality and nature of the changes in the psyche of the client. Found that often the manipulation can not be avoided. considering the consultative process as a whole. Overall. In this sense. Completely avoid this situation is not possible. Correction. They are much clearer other slogans: "it is necessary to skillfully manipulate" or "Down with rudeness . on the basis of which it is possible. 311 prospects for the client will be allowed to move about independently. Accordingly. If not. or just go where can? The problem of manipulation in this case arises depending on whether the consultant informs the customer that the choice of routes is limited skills or preferences psychologist. the richest on the illusion. Often. Hence.. each of the four approaches has the right to exist. patiently watching as the customer is floundering in the problem. taking for any paid work. also clear that in the first case danger consultant manipulator be much higher. Escort .In the first *witty analogy between this side of the consultative process proposed IA Vovk: the bus (at a fixed route) or a taxi ("You what?"). Allocation of responsibilities: the client is aware of his "territory" is much larger consultant.that the client decided that he has already come. which do not cover a whole human experience. the approach taken and shared responsibility between the client and the consultant for the lives of 310 of the latter: in the first case ("designation") consultant falls into sin arbiter of fate came to him person. Another important variable: whether the consultant is ready to forward client-traveler. Psychotherapy in the same row with the management and education is.as oblivion or make manipulation anathema and its chanting or propaganda. like. As can be seen. and secondly. in this section we discussed a number of criteria and variables. So. choosing his consultant likened the day laborer. it was shown how close are sometimes psychotherapy and manipulation as used for the means and mechanisms for exposure. Often. or voluntary withdrawal from the full use of their skills. he brings to this or that idea (again appropriate to recall the maieutics). that may be the finish of the first turn. This indifference to or efficiency. where necessary. which consists in the fact.therapeutic manipulation (in the primary meaning as a combination of methods) . Has to remember that he is able to do much himself . helps to understand the mistakes and successes. psychotherapy .one of the technologies to create an illusion. reducing the possibilities of which he has (if allowed) to choose from. but cover a significant part. Assistance from . and so on..it is necessary to manipulate the fine. Iniz-312 certain sense.Consultant acts as a stalker . Psychological space so bizarre and multidimensional. for creating the illusion of adequate this man and his problem situation. Under the agreement with the client.consultant gives the minimum (mostly moral) support the efforts of the client: supports confidence in their strength. true track for emerging strains in the consultation process. first.Latter approach seems the least manipulative. depending on their manipulative potential. Cooperation and mutual assistance . The fact of the client's help is not always indicative of his willingness to surrender to the specialist.it shifts. stories and parables forming new myths within the therapeutic myth. this approach is quite legitimate.only help him create their therapeutic myth. Not always willing to be subjected to the client even seemingly minimal psychological impact. Advisory process resembles the journey (sometimes very difficult) with an experienced mentor willing to share their expertise with the newcomer. is rejoicing. We have considered only three areas. some portion of the path defines a consultant." With regard to the latter. Not to mention the fact that all subsequent failures can be attributed to a customer adviser. Consultation generally resembles the briefing with the introduction of rules and restrictions. That is why it is so important to agree on what kind of impact it will suit. subjectively . .from life itself. we can say that in the overwhelming number of cases. In this case . the outcome is unpredictable . Consultant is a fan and observer. to point out its features and partly to teach the client-traveler yourself overcome such territory. then it is obvious infringement of the rights of the client on the importance of knowledge for him. All variety of strategies and techniques transformative impact also can be placed on a conventional scale. But as often happens with darmovschinoy.for the selection of environmental myth. organizing (and often mimic) movement to the target. the logic of the "thin" * In this context. not to interfere in any event and be limited to comments on the matter. promoting deeper into the psychic world as an adequate means of describing involves the use of more and more blurred. the relationship of psychological and ethical practices in the discussed. It may well be that in a month. Manipulators got a rare opportunity to improve their "theoretical knowledge". in many cases. and not as a person). has collected the most bountiful harvest. it would be unreasonable to expect the reader to agree with the author persistent about the key ideas of the monograph. Only then manipulation . But how was it to avoid. We discussed criteria. maintenance of integrity and value preferences of man. It is used. manipulators and with the advice pritsiMemo. I would like to read a monograph could not only psychologists. masking psychological impact. This does not mean to abandon manipulation. Therefore.theoretical and practical at the same time . educator or counselor of their own problems or exaggerated use of technological tools. make manipulation more "environmentally чистой». because their theoretical constructs. As for the ability to manipulate. This is explained. changing orders. in order to facilitate their use in practice. not obsession (an end in itself) or a trap for the manipulator. 314 !ШтодШ!тОДДООД«№ШЭД|ОДДООДШКШОДШтэдт«^^ ЗАКЛЮЧЕНИЕ Думаю. gladly return to the position of several detached observer to make sense of their new experience. Therefore. shifting responsibility. or consultant. And if these manipulators will find in themselves enough inner strength to just be a human being weak. educator. and so on. and so on. • ethical restrictions: infringement of the personality. * 12 315 philosophical moralist.12 . to create all kinds of myths in school ("You yourself can do") and corrective processes (psychotherapeutic myth). and so on. p. But in any case. and can be also expanded their craft skills.a means. giving the reins of our own inner world in untested hands. tracking which can impose restrictions on the use of manipulators-tion measures: • breach of contract: of employment (the principal has the right to manage the subordinate only to post. secondly. Perhaps part of the handles become stronger in their aggressor intent. and humanity . Hopefully. caused by the introduction of additional intentions: solutions leader. I hope by them was information about how such a position is not profitable and self-destructive. and that in a few weeks the new rapture Handling capabilities and notice that fees paid for their "successes. it is tightly associated with the ability to not be manipulated. educators. first." Perhaps then they will turn their attention to himself and finally see what they do with their microcosm. psychologist practices. teacher. also received a lot of food for thought about the role of personality structures as mechanisms manipulative influence about the processes of inter-personal interaction and their similarity to interpersonal communication. N. Manipulation is relevant and admissible only where used as appropriate to the situation and tasks aid. a society in their face got great managers and leaders. I would be glad if the victims manipulators realized that they sacrifice themselves.848 313 manipulation is based on the ability to pay the minimum necessary complement to the already existing desires destination. the nature of the manipulation of the laws of the psychological impact of the psychological defenses. Dual . for the most part they are powerless against those people who know exactly what they want. if all of life . as there is currently almost every psychologist seeks to (or forced) to dive into the practical work.a solid eclectic. As you advance in their study I increasingly had to turn to the metaphor. Victims manipulation hopefully got a few tips on where to look and how to invent ways to protect against manipulation. the less it is different from partnerships. I think. sociologists and others. Firstly. on the one hand.focus of the work is not surprising. I think. as well as between the counselor and client. each found a something useful. and limit it within the adequate application. political scientists. and secondly. a violation of universal norms. so I'm looking forward to learning and curiosity the reaction of my colleagues. whose interests are well aligned with each other. in the management of organizations. • substitution of the purpose of exposure (interaction). On the other. . drew attention to the discussion of the problem of distribution or moving responsibility for the presence of powerful manipulative tendencies in society.the power support to progress. As part of the claimed hermeneutical approach I was surprisingly easy to work. Psychologist and researcher. learned how to organize such protection. just "fit" between themselves and under the leading personal values. and sufficient external weakness to be spiritually strong. no matter how cunning manipulators were not. desire to take into account the interests of different categories of readers led to the mixing of styles. I am far from thinking that the ideas advocated in the book. I myself am no exception gladly surrendering to the solution of practical problems. much of the material was directly addressed almost works as a psychologist. a year or three new information will require a revision of some provisions. while more inclusive concepts. n.use old words in a new sense. the work done is not in vain . "increasing" qualification to the cynics.someone can certainly be interesting or helpful my thoughts. in which many of the results achieved through compromise. the fact that the lack of adequate terminology forces resort to allegory . The paradox is that the more subtle manipulation. it seems to me. to create a halo leader. in the book. • destructive or costly nature of the impact. but also representatives of related disciplines: managers. For the sake of gaining self-confidence so I had to deal with the comprehension of its 316 methodological position. I have to stand up and will continue to. I tried to do so. Perhaps someone proved to be important to understand the structure already existing in his defense. enables manipulation rather economically achieve their goals through mitigation of psychological pressure or coercion. manipulators. Third. which gave one of them her husband. talk. • disposal . the rejection of the initiative. 17 ANNEX 2 Criteria for expert evaluation movies Annex . Benefits harms and divorced in order to be able to capture the dual nature of the relationship of interest. which were recorded in the minutes. Analysis: Lena (right). Important not to get off on the description of the action: laughing. possession.a separate protocol.. • Possession -open to take control of the process of communication. apology. Ambiguity in the definition of player . 7.looks like a request. Analysis: a) the head teacher (left). "son". feelings . questions and so on.a separate protocol. arrogant or patronizing tone. If required. • loss . • bottom . the views from the top down. temp . outwardly may seem like teaching. confused. secretly triumphant. It can be external physical barriers.voluntary action.Marina G. the plot could not be shown again. 318 6. • on equal terms . Director has caused to his teacher to report that a positive feedback on the program made the teacher. as a loss. Selected to work the story lines that the results of expert evaluation received at least three (of four) of identical ratings.the director of the school. notes. In conversation there is a teacher with experience (the man on the left).no extensions above or below. Analysis: the behavior of the school principal (left). 16. characterized narrative tone. Total 14 movies were selected. which is not less than three experts was identified as manipulative. while their girlfriend is busy in the kitchen.forced. (To the right of the observer. 4.) 2.control those who will own initiative. palm down. Talk about where are going to do to learn. • use . information exchange. 8. shaking hands.taking with overcoming resistance.. and so glad. dispose . reprimand. ♦ pass the test ". 7a.the impact was not the recipient. standing). 320 • interception . 14. worried. Experts first briefly viewed fragments suggested videos to get acquainted with their character and quality. which transits led a young teacher. addresses "you". 17. his legs crossed. Analysis: Lena (right).speed development events. 14. Left . For example. pat on the back. January 11.then allow or prohibit the possession.the desire to dominate. The guy is being advised by an astrologer. Analysis: teacher.retention in the hands. . D.the initial time in the implementation of process control by the interaction of one of the partners (rivals). marking its leading or guiding role. but it is often an obstacle or spiritual sense. 15 . desire for cooperation. the rate at which an action is performed. Two friends talking about earrings.interpersonal distance. Emotions. crossed his arms. advice. The meeting between the director of public schools (with all sorts of innovations) with his mother one of the students on the treaty of tuition fees for the next academic year. for example. • Take . competition. Experts in turn handed down their judgments. which is determined by the number of obstacles standing in the way of making people. n. Gossip girlfriends. 8. That is. sympathetic. safety (partnership) 76. Distance . Checking assistant principal design magazines. Analysis: a) young teacher (right) b) the head teacher (center) . • fighting for . A conversation between two friends. Analysis: female (right). guilty or ingratiating tone. The moment of reaching consensus by experts or lack of convergence of their positions served as the master (non-experts) to signal an end to the discussion. own . Head teacher parse open lesson. After viewing kazhdygo plot (no comment) followed by a discussion in which experts exchanged experiences and offered his own response this result. Analysis: the one in the white jacket (initially seated on the left). conviction. lowering the head and so on. 13. These situations were as follows from the experimental conditions: Condition Situations number manipulation open pressure 3. 16.you must pick up 1-2 words to describe what is going through observed. money-pulyativnoy considered the situation. n. 6a. 4. excuse.without resistance on the part of the partner. bending the body. dodging. Analysis: Vick (right). 11 Speaking of the tourist permit between the trade union chairman (left. stop.term for the vertical component of the psychological interaction space. if they play a role equivalent psychological barriers: a table. fooling around. a chair. the presence of resistance on the part of the partner. Teacher. Analysis: man. b) teacher (right) . 13. Two friend's who rarely meet. Analysis: man. 1. Talking about the features of the profession policeman. 66.Volodya.the teacher. right . and more. transfer to other topics of conversation. and so on. 15. sitting) and a teacher (right.APPENDICES APPENDIX 1 Distribution of video clips on the experimental conditions: the procedure and the results of peer review. the desire to occupy a higher place. • top .then use. • transmission . Analyze the behavior of thatright . G. Pause. Initiative .the desire to seize the initiative. angry. Temp 12 3 4 5 6 7 ductile slow rapid score at 4.combinations of rearrangements.taking . Each event can be identified periods. moment when changing the direction of motion events. waiting. Distance of 12 3 4 5 6 7 trust complete score at strangers 3. based on their intentions and their terms of engagement.partner .atmosphere interaction 7. doubt. most smallest unit is a separate entrance.it's a problem of interpretation.relationship to the partner 6. Mainly in favor of whom turned rating scale score at Optionally . cheating does the work remained silent insists finds intentions partner agrees Intentions .on equal 2. for the sake of which the observed player performs his actions.expected results.anyone January 10 11 00 moose action? 9. it is possible to identify.top 4. To harm? 10 What action commits? 11. failure of -3 -2 -1 0 + 1 +2 +3 -3 -2 -10 +1 +2 +3 lossR of1 X + 1 Emotional tone: 5. along the same lines. It can be a replica (a phrase.. n. g. and so on. the cast from the side view may not apply to the process of communication." "A quiet B".the elementary unit of the interaction process.all that could be interpreted as a separate course. Stroke .both . The presence or absence of such a relationship . A similar structural relationship is found and in communication. Emotions or feelings experienced by the observed 8. thinking any thought . "arguing about something. a word.).bottom extension .partner .transmission.your . Criteria Possible answers Key 1. Initiative Possession -order . for example. and so on. PARTITION Videos on FRAGMENTS Chess game as a whole is made up of smaller parts . "trying to convince".interception . n. is indignant than ever asks asks anything dodges prohibits presses.. Each scene in turn. a gesture). ANNEX 4 main series of expert judgment: a coding table. the desire to discontinue communication.Actions . t of the . "fooled" and m. the expansion of which is impossible due to the fact that lost its connection with the situation of communication.the struggle for . Your main task is the selection and analysis (interpretation) of the individual moves. consists of individual steps or moves that produce participants of the event.use . but it can be regarded as an element of interaction and give it a certain value (a sign of insincerity.Yourself . Qualified expert is nothing to replace. Inside scenes sequence moves as if in one direction.mutually -draw January 1011 00 . For what? (Possible intentions) 323 APPENDIX 5 Arbitrarily arbitrarily . the views. the silence . if there is reason to believe that it was caused by an external stimulus. We call them scenes. as "seeking agreement". The nature . ANNEX 8 Additional explanations given by experts in the main series of evaluations. during which the action takes place is relatively stable and predictable. For example. is the boundary that separates one scene from another. for example. presses pretends to support .anything you want. In Table 5 (see.the number of responses "partner" (All the values refer to the metric scale. 17 .Expert reviews (rows) for each column were calculated averages and medians. 19). so for statistical calculations were taken free of assumptions about the nature of the distribution criteria: Kruskal-Wallis and Dzhonkhiera (for alternatives with the ordering). The data reflect the dynamics (transitions between steps. 18. Calculation procedure criteria: in a matrix of n × m.the number of shifts of the form of an extension distance of . 10.number of "cooling" . So were the values that were entered in the table generalized individual peer review. 15. 7.the number of cases of acceleration Initiative 11 . which provides one-factor nonparametric analysis of variance [Hole-Lander. were divided into n .the number of responses "Me" 21 .) Additionally counted the number of steps (n). For eight criteria by which expert judgment is made in a formalized way. 8. reducing to the distance 7 the number of cases increasing distance Temp 8 9 . In the text) are given for each characteristic median characterizing the distribution of scores within each level of interaction.the algebraic sum of the interaction of the 18 responses atmosphere 19 . All subsequent calculations were carried out using the statistical software package "Step. Furthermore. 23). 6.the number of marks available emotional tone of the 14 .the number of cases.the algebraic sum of the relationship to the IS responses partner 16 .the number of cases of "warming" Use 20 .processing protocols. the result was typed dataset (3 conditions x 23 x 6 experts attribute.the number of cases of slowing down . "1" indicates a rejection of the null hypothesis.1 (items 4. am .reaction conditions (columns). the ordering of the columns was carried out in either ascending or descending order of the medians. given information about the presence or the absence of factor (trait) on the nature of the response: "0" corresponds to the null hypothesis (no difference between the levels). 11. 3. 2.the number of responses "from above" .the amount of points 10 ." Checking the distribution pattern revealed frequent deviations from the normal. overt pressure or safety). Calculating results were averaged within groups video clips representing the same reaction conditions (manipulation. As the experts had 6 people.the number of cases of "warming" emotional tone of the 17 .the number of responses "on equal terms" .number of "cooling" . 22. 13 "interception" and "loss") . If required. . And only after that the matrix was subjected to the specified criteria. The result was obtained by 23 responses on the nature of communication between the levels. 5. 14.the number of marks for simple possession . 16. where n . 20.the sum of scores for all steps 5 .the number of responses "from below" . 12.the number of responses "Me" 23 . Wolfe 1983 ]. was introduced a list of symptoms to be quantification: Annexe 1 2 34 . 13. 9.the number of responses "partner" Hurt 22 .the number of signs of a 12 struggle (answers "fighting for". which is always one less than the steps themselves).) For further processing were taken 23 matrix size 3x6. 21. Since n was different depending on the situation and preferences experts to allow combining and comparing the results obtained when calculating the individual values protocol shared by n paras (324 1. structure magii.. 2. AszholovA. Penetration of the ship: the manipulation (using the situation of shortage of time) + de-acto. 16.800 p. "Purchase" receipts from Korobeynikova: frank deception de-acto (irreversibility). Chapter XXX.G. Univ. 142-161.. BeytsonM. they had to be excluded from further consideration. Angels fear. 21. 26. Buy vest in Vorobyaninov: pressure (implicit). Preparation of a comprehensive examination of the possibility of the 2nd house sotsobesa: manipulation (as a means of deception. 327 Literature Artemyev EY Psychology subjective semantiki. Games People Play. 19. 1993. Chapter XXXI.V. 5. Signing a contract with Vorobyaninov: suppression (psychological weakening) + threat (hint) + cynicism. lane. Chapter V. 325 APPENDIX 6 Ways to achieve the goals used in the story O. 20. 1994. Chapter VIII. 1984. 1. Shepard.. 11. 23.. University Press.. Choice of furnished rooms: blefovanie + deception.. 1988 . Preparation for lectures and simul chess club Vasiukov: manipulation + + blefovanie deception. Bernay. Chapter XXII. 4.424 p. Requirement "to repay" in Vorobyaninov: deception.Bocharov. Bennis. Score GA.K. 9. / Comp. p. 118-125.. 1980. Theory of group development. Raising money for the entrance to the failure: hype + manipulation.: M Univ.Benderom I. p. People who play igry.M . Angling in Alhena information about the chair: Keying (hint).actions and intentions in the answers of the experts were almost non-separated. Teksty.M . 4.qualitative assessment of results (feelings. 6. Chapter XXXIX. Abbr. BassinF. "Knocking out" money from Kislarsky: manipulation + intimidation + extortion. 1969. 2. Activity and set . 1.. Obtaining information Pasha Emilevich: threat. GrinderDzh. Petrov "12 chairs". 10. vol. 1994. Withdrawal stool Iznurenkov: fraud + + blefovanie de acto. Equipment Vorobyaninov beg coercion + humiliation. Chapter VI. Chapter XI. 128. 17. .. S. 1979.M . Adventuring homeless: Keying (hint). 28. His marriage to the widow Gritsatsuyeva: deception.151 p. Decrease in the proportion Vorobyaninov future income: pressure. Simul: deception. Meeting with Persidsky on the Georgian Military Highway: begging for money. 22. 3.: M Univ.probably due to a failed instruction . 326 Chapter XIV. Summing up the reasons for the continuation of his quest: the threat (implicit) + methodical pressure (Playing weakness).. Chapter XXV. Chapter XXXIV. 14. Aesthetics of verbal creativity. Burgin MS Analysis of the psychological impact and its pedagogical value. deception. from English. Establishment of friendly relations with the janitor: Keying (service) = preparing the means of coercion to return the favor. / Problems of Philosophy.: Progress. 13.: Arts. 15. BendlerR. 12.. Ilf and E.. Chapter XXVI. Getting a chair Shchukin . / Questions of Psychology.216 p. BeytsonG.St.: Institute of Personality. BahtinM. Secret meeting "Might and shouted": blefovanie + hype + pressure. 24. actions and intentions) proved to be too cumbersome.: Univ. On the Power "I" and "psychological defense".: Technology Business School. 7.G. 18.. p. 56-66. 27. P . rough threat.M . Obtaining Kontramarka administrator Theater Columbus: fraud + blefovanie. Exemption from the presence of the janitor coercion + bribery. to the same . demagoguery. Phishing information from Vorobyaninov: manipulation (weakening + game weakness). Getting money from the chess club to organize a chess konkressa: Keying (enthusiasm).M. / Modern foreign social psychology. Chapter XXXVI.husband Ellochka: deception.202. "Purchase" stool Ellochka: distraction + de-acto. 25. Univ 1979.) 8. Chapter XII. Bernay. Transactional Analysis and psychotherapy. Lane. from English.- Petersburg .: Publ "Brotherhood", 1992.- 224 p. Bessonov BN ideology spiritual podavleniya.- M .: 1971.- 295 p. Bibler VS From naukoucheniya - the logic of culture Two fi l a. the introduction of the twenty-first vek.- M .: Politizdat, 1991.- 418 p. BorodkinF.M., Koryak NM Attention: Conflict! - Novosibirsk, 1989.- 200 p. Vaytkunene L. Psychotechnical means of bourgeois propaganda. / Communist, Vilnius, 1984, 10, p. 63-67. VilyunasV.K. Main problems of the psychological theory of emotion. / Psychology of emotions. Lyrics. / Ed. VK Vilyunas, YB Hip-penreyter.- .: M Univ. University Press, 1984, p. 3-28. VilyunasV.K. Psychological mechanisms of motivation cheloveka.- M .: MGU, 1990. 288. VoytasikL. Political Psychology propagandy.- Trans. Translated from Polish. Ed.YA Sherkovina.- M .: Progress 1981.- 280 p. VolkogonovD.A. Psychological voyna.- M. 1983.- 352 p. ViotskiyL.S. Collected Works: in 6 tv t. T. Z. Problems of development of the mind / Ed. AM Matyushkina.- M .: Pedagogy, 1983.- 368 p. Gadamer H.-H. Truth and Method: Fundamentals of Philosophy. hermeneutics: Per. with it. / Total. Ed. and entered. Art. BN Bessonova.- M .: Progress 1988.704 p. GilmanovS.A. Creative individuality of the teacher. / Diss. ... Doctor. Programm. nauk.- Tyumen, 1996 Gordon D. Therapeutic metaphors: Helping others using zerkala.-S.-Pb .: White Rabbit, 1995, 200 p. GrofS. outside the brain. Birth, death and transtsendevtsiya in psihoterapii.- Publ Transpersonal Institute, 1993.504 p. Dotsenko EL (a) Mehavizmy psychological defense against the manipulative influence. Diss. Candidate. psychol. Navier-Stokes M., Moscow State University, 1994.- 165 p. DotsenkoE.L. (b) Do not be a parrot, or How toprot,andsoandontsya psychological napadeniya.- Tyumen: IPK PC 1994.- 112. 328 Dotsenko .L. Manipulation: The psychological definition. / Psychological Journal. 1993, 4, p. 182-138. Druginyn VN structure and logic of psychological issledovaniya.- M .: Institute of Psychology RAS, 1994.- 163 p. Ershov P. Directing as practical psychology. (Interactions of human life and on the stage) .- M .: Arts, 1972.- 352. Zhurbin VI concept of psychological defense in the 3 concepts of Freud and Carl Rogers. / Questions of Psychology, 1990, 4, p. 14-22. Isenina EI psycholinguistic patterns of speech ontogenesis (literal term): Study posobie.-Ivanovo, 1983 Kabanenko TS Activation of the human factor: the methods of psychological influence. / Journal of Psychology, 1986, 4, p. 11-22. Kalmikova ES psychological defense mechanisms and their role in the development of personality. / Methodology. and theor. probl. tell lies, psihol.- Moscow, 1988, p. 63-76. KassirerE. Technique of modern political myths. / West. Mosk. Univ. Ser. Philosophy 7, 1990, 2, p. 58-69. Kovalev GA Three paradigms in psychology - three strategies psychological impact. / Questions of Psychology, 1987, 8, p. 41-49 Kovalev GA About psychological impact. (By the definition of the concept). / Psychology effects (theory and practice): Coll. scientific. Tr. / Academy of Pedagogical Sciences. Institute of General and ped. psychol. / Ed. Bodalev A.- M. 1989.- 153 p. Conrad R. Interrogative sentences as indirect speech acts. / New in foreign linguistics. MY. 16 Linguistic pragmatika.- M .: Progress, 1985, p. 349-383. Krippner C, de Narwhal R. The problem of method in humanistic psychology. / Journal of Psychology, 1993, 2, p. 113-126. L. Krol, Mikhailova EL man band: microstructure obscheniya.- M. 1993.- 154. Kulikov VN Psychological impact: methodological principles of research. / Theoretical and applied studies of psychological influence: Intercollegiate sb.- Ivanovo, 1982, p. 6-23. Kulikov VN Applied research on the social and psychological impact. / Applied problems of social psihologii.M .: Science, 1983, p. 158-172. Kushnir N. Crying as an indicator of mental development of the baby in the first months of life. / Questions of Psychology, 1993, 3, p. 17-24. Leont'ev activities. Consciousness. Personality. M., 1975.-304 p. Litvak ME Psychological Aikido. Rostov n / d., 1992.-64 with. maieutics in system psiholopchnih knowledge. Tezi M1zhnarodnoG naukovoU konferentsp. Km in 1993 - 245. Mindell. Leader as a master of martial arts (introduction to the psychology of democracy) .- M .: Institute of Psychology RAS here - 1993 4.1-88 sec. CH.P- 74. Nalimov VV Spontaneous Mind: A probabilistic theory of meaning and semantic architectonics lichnosti.- MT: Prometheus, Moscow State Pedagogical Institute. Lenin, 1989.-288 p. NalchadzhyanA.A. Socio-psychological adaptation of the person (forms, mechanisms and strategies) .- Ep .: Acad Sci Armenian SSR, 1988, - 263. Nikiforov T. Observation as a method of studying interpersonal communication. Author. Candidate. psychol. nauk.- L., 1985 TM Nikolaeva Linguistic demagoguery. / Pragmatics and problems intensionalnosti.- M .: 1988, p. 154-165. 329 NirenbergDzh., KaleroG. Read person - like a book: Abbr. lane. from English.- M., Economics, 1990 - 48. Orlov AV personality and essence: the outer and inner self of the person. / Questions of psychology, № 2, 1995, p. 5-19. Orlov Yu Rise to personality: Book. for uchitelya.- M .: Education, 1991.- 287 p. Peter L. Competence in communication. Socio-psychological trening.- M .: MGU, 1989.- 216 p. Pisa. Sign language. Lane. from English.- Voronezh NGOs MODEK, 1992.218 p. PovarninS. dispute. On the theory and practice of spora.- Mn .: TPTs "Polifakt" 1992.- 48. PrayorK. Do not growl at the dog: Per. Translated from English. / Science and Life, 1988, 1, 4, 5, 10; 1989, 8, 4 Psychology effects (theory and practice): Coll. scientific. Tr. / Academy of Pedagogical Sciences. Institute of General and ped. psychol. / Ed. Bodalev A.- M. 1989.- 153 p. P. Ricoeur (a) Hermeneutics. Ethics. Politics .: Moscow lectures and intervyu.- M .: ACADEMIA, 1995.- 160 p. Ricoeur P. (b) The conflict of interpretations: Essays on germenevtike.- M., Medium, 1995.- 416. RudenkoI.L. Style communication and its determinants. Diss ... Candidate. psychol. nauk.- M. 1988.- 324 p. Sagatovsky VN Social engineering (to the basics of the theory). / Applied Ethics and Corporate Governance moral vospitaniem.- Tomsk, 1980, p. 83-89. Sarjveladze NI Structure and dynamics of interpersonaland vnutrilichrelationsof difference. Diss. ... Doctor. psychol. nauk.- Tbilisi, 1987.446 p. Semenov EV heuristic value of the opposition and anthropological sotsiotsentism. / Journal of Psychology, 1994, 6, p. 16-27. Sentenberg IV, VI Karasik Psevdoargumentatsiya: some types of speech manipulation. / Speech Communication and argumentatsiya.- St. P .: Ecopolis and Culture, 1993, Vol. 1, p. 30-38. SlavskayaA.N. Interpretation as a matter of psychological research. / Journal of Psychology, 1994, 6, p. 78-88. Smirnova EO formation of interpersonal relationships in early ontogeny. / Questions of Psychology, 1994, 6, p. 5-15. Persistent I. D. Analysis of protective manifestations of personality. Diss. ... Candidate. psychol. nauk.- M. 1986.- 160 p. Stalin VV Self-awareness lichnosti.- .: M Univ. Univ 1983.287 p. Tikhomirov OK, Vinogradov YE Emotions function heuristics. / Psychological issledovaniya.- Moscow, 1969 factory. E. Principles zoopsihologii.- .: M Univ. Univ 1976.288 p. Fedorov YM Universum morali.- Russian Academy of Sciences, Sib. Dep. Tyumen Research Center. Tyumen, 1992.- 418 p. Fedorov Yu Sum anthropology. Proc. 1 Expanding Universe Absolyuta.- Nauka, Novosibirsk 1995.- 400. R. Fisher, YuriU. Path to the agreement or negotiations without porazheniya.- M .: Progress. 1991.- 158 p. Florenskaya TA Dialogue in practical psihologii.- M., Institute of Psychology, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, 1991.244 p. 330 Frankl V. Man's Search for Meaning: Collection: Per. Translated from English. and it. / Total. Ed. LY Gozman and DA Leonteva.- M .: Progress 1990.368 p. Freud A, Psychology I and protective mehanizmy.- M .: Pedagogy, 1993.144 p. 3 Freud Interpretation of Dreams .- K. 1991.- 384 p. Fromm E. Escape from Freedom: Trans. from English.- M .: Progress 1989.- 272 p. HarashA.U. perception of man as the impact of his behavior. / Psychology of interpersonal poznaniya.- M .: Pedagogy, 1981, p. 25-42. HarashA.U. Personality in communication. / Community and optimization of joint deyatelnosti.- .: M Univ. University Press, 1987, p. 30-41. Kharitonov AN Pereoposredstvovanie as an aspect of understanding the dialogue. / Cognition and obschenie.- M .: Science, 1988, pp 52-63. Huizinga J. Homo ludens. In the shadow of tomorrow: Per. with niderl. / Total. Ed. and afterword. GM Tavrizyan.- M .: Издательская группа «Прогресс», «Прогресс-Академия», 1992.— 464 с. Холлендер М., ВулфД. Непараметрические методы статистики. / Пер. с англ. Под ред. Ю. П. Адлера и Ю. Н. Тюрина.— М.: Финансы и статистика, 1983.— 518 с. Шиллер Г. Манипуляторы сознанием. / Пер. с англ; Науч. ред. Я. Н. За-сурский.— М.: Мысль, 1980.— 326 с. Шибутани Шопенгауэр А. Эристика или Искусство спорить. С-П.,1893. Шостром Э. Человек-манипулятор: Пер. с англ.— Мн.: ТПЦ «Полифакт», 1992.— 128 с. Шошин П. Б. Метод экспертных оценок.— М.: Изд-во Моск. ун-та, 1987.— 80 с. Эмоциональные и познавательные характеристики общения. Отв. ред. В. А. Лабунская.— Ростов-на-Дону. Изд-во Рост, ун-та., 1990.— 176 с. Юнг К. Г. (а) Аналитическая психология. / Пер. и редакция В. В. Зеленского. С.-П., 1994.— 144 с. Юнг К. Г. (б) Собрание сочинений. Психология бессознательного. / Пер. с нем.— М.: Канон, 1994.— 320 с. Юрченко Т. П. О майевтической и психотерапевтической функциях внутреннего диалога. / Майевтика в системе психологических знаний. Материалы международной научной конференции.— Киев, 1993.— С. 236 — 237. ArglleM. The psychology of interpersonal behaviour.— Harmonds worth. Penguin books, 1973.— 279 p. BecvarR.J. Skills for effective communication. A guide to building relationships.— N.Y., Wiley 1974.— 218 p. BenlgerJ.R. Personalization of Mass Media and the Growth of Pseudo-Community. / Communication research.— Beverly Hills; L., 1987.— Vol. 14, 3. P. 352—371. Bieschenk B. A system for interactive behaviour simulation.— Malmo: School of education, 1978.— 24 p. BlegenM.A., LawlerE.J. Power and Bargaining in Authority-Client Relations. / Research in Political Sociology, 1989, 4, 167—186. BochnerA. P. Perspectives on inquiry: representation, conversation and reflestion. / Handbook of interpersonal communication / Ed.: M.L.Knapp.— Beverly Hills: Sage, 1985. P. 27—58. Brock T.C., Becker L. A. Debriefing and susceptibility to subsequent experimental manipulations. / Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 1966, 2(3), 314—323. 331 BrownJ.A.C. Techniques of persuasion. From propaganda to brainwashing.— Penguin books, 1981.— 325 p. Bruneau T. J. The deep structure of intrapersonal communication processes. / Robert C, Watson K. W. Intrapersonal communication process.— Gorsuch Scarisbrich, Scottsdale, AZ, 1987. P. 63—81. BurstenB. Man-manipulator: A psychoanalitic view.—New Hawen: Yale University Press, 1973. ChristieR., GeisF.L Studies in machiavellianism. N.Y., Acad, press., 1970.— 204 p. Cody M. J., McLaughlin M. L. The situation as a construct in interpersonal communication research. / Handbook of interpersonal communication / Ed.: M.L.Knapp.— Beverly Hills: Sage, 1985. P. 263—312. Davidhizar R., GigerJ. When Subordinates Go over Your Head — The Manipulative Employee. / Journ. of Nursing Administration, Vol. 20, 9, September, 1990, p. 29—34. Dinkmeyer D., McKay G.D. Sistematic training for effective parenting: Parents' handbook.— Circle Pines, MN: American Guidance Service, 1976. Donaldson Behaviour supervision.— Reading, Massachusetts, 1980.—236 p. DotsenhoE.L. Manipulation and mayeutic as opposite forms of eliciting behaviour. / Майевтика у систем! психолопчних зваяь. Тези Шжна-родноГ науковоГ конференщГ. КиГв, 1993, с. 36—37. Etzioni-Halevy Е. Political manipulation and administrative power. A comparative study.— L., Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979.— 190 p. ExlineR. V., Thibaut J., Hickey С B.,^ Gumpert P. Visual interaction in relation to Machiavellianism and an'unethical act. / Chistie R., Geis F. 1. Studies in machiavellianism.— N.Y.: Acad, press. 1970. P. 53—75. Face-to-face ineraction. / Ed. J. A. Fishman.— В.: Mouton, 1983.— 164 p. Festinger L. A theory of cognitive dissonance.— Evans ton: Row, Peterson & Co, 1957.— 289 p. Freedman J. L., S. C. Fraser. Compliance without pressure: the foot-in-the-door technique. / Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 1966, 2, 195—202. FreireP. Pedagogy of the oppressed.—Continuun, N.Y., 1990.—186 p. Freud A. The ego and the mechanisms of defence.— L.: Hogarth Pr., 1948.— 196 p. GahaganJ. Social interaction and its management.— L.; N.Y.: Methuen, 1984.— 181 p. GeisF., ChristieR., Nelson С In search of the machiavel. / ChristieR., Geis F. 1. Studies in machiavellianism.— N.Y., Acad, press., 1970. P. 76—95. GoodlnR.E. Manipulatory politics.— Yale U.Pr. N. Haven; L., 1980.— 250 p. GunripH. Personality structure and human interaction: The developing synthesis of psycho-dynamic theory.— N.Y., Intern. Un. Pr., 1977.— 456 p. Handbook of interpersonal communication / Ed.: M. L. Knapp.— Beverly Hills: Sage, 1985.— 768 p. HaneyC, Banks W. C, Zimbardo P. G. Interpersonal dynamics in a simulated prison. / International J. of Criminology and Penology, 1973, 1, 69—79. Hayes N. Principles of social psychology.— Hove, Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum Ass., 1993.— 168 p. HilgardE.R a.o., Introduction to Psycology.—N.Y., 1972.—250 p. HineF.R. Introduction to psychodinamics: a conflictadaptational approach.— Dyrham, Duke Un.Pr., 1971.— 95 p. 332 HoferP. The role of manipulation in the antisocial personality. / International journal of offender therapy and comparative criminology, 1989, 33 p. 91—101. Homey K. Our inner conflicts. A constructive theory of neurosis__N.Y Norton, 1966,— 250 p. Key W. B. The age of manipulation: The con in confidence, the sin in sincere.— N.Y.: Holt, Cop. 1989.— 296 p. LentzJ.D. Effective handling of manipulative persons.— Thomas, CC 1989.- 100 p. Llppard-Justice P. The Relationship Between Interpersonal and intrapersonal communication patterns. / Robert C, Watson KW intrapersonal communication process.- GORSUCH Scarisbrich, Scottsdale, AZ, 1987 P. 444-455. MathiotM. Toward the meaning-based theory of face-to-face interaction. / International J. of the Sociology of Language, 43 (1983), p. 5-56. Lamb. Amsterdam. ModellA.H. Psychoanalysis in the new context.- NY: Intern. Un. Pr. 1984.-294 p. A Modern Dictionary of Sociology. / Edd. GA and AG Theogorson Theogorson.- NY, 1969 O'Connor EM, CM Simms Self-revelation as manipulation - the effects of sex and self-machiavellianism on Disclosure. / Social Behavior and Personality, vol. 18, 1, 1990, p. 95-100. Osgood Ch.E. Interpersonal Verbs and Interpersonal Behavior. / Studies in thought and language. / JL Cowan (ed.) .- Tucson 1970.- P. 133-226. Paine S. С Persuasion, manipulation and dimensionality. / J. of Politics, 1989, 51, 1, Feb. P. 38-49. PandeyJ., Singh AK attribution and evaluation of manipulative social behavior. / The Jornal of Social Psychology, 1988, 126 (6), p. 735-744. Poole MS, RD McPhee Methodology in Interpersonal Communication Research. / Handbook of Interpersonal Communication / Ed .: ML Knapp.- Beverly Hills: Sage, 1985 P. 100-170. ProtoL. Who's Pulling your strings? How to stop being manipulated by your own personalities.- Wellingborough. Thorsons, 1989.- 144 p. RaadB. Persons-talk in everyday life: Pragmatics of utterances about personality.- Proef., Groningen, 1985.- 152 p. Rakkolainen V., alanen THEM On the Defensive proc- transactionality of Esses. / Int. Rev. Psycho-Anal. (1982) 9, P. 263-272. RikerW.H., The Art of Political manipulation. / U.Pr.- Yale New Haven, 108-115. 79. 12-13. 253. VilarE. 150 149-. 13. 150. 333 The Dictionary of Personality and Social Psychology. 199. 290. 134.): МГТ Press.217 p. Yokoyama О. 223-225. 216-217. 274. JM Atkinson and J. 53. 158. 275-277. 83. 251. 128-131. 208204. 266. 54 .L.230. 136. 136. 229. 227. 152-155. 259. 273. 252. 319. 175 Влияние 8. 226.. 254. 38. 318.128. 291. 83-85. 67. 314. 227.student interaction. U. Man. 261. 216. 174. 95. 101. 95. 278. 275. 282. 314. 214. Sequental analysis of teacher . 222-224 .Cambr. 126.-156 p. 2 P. 48. 42. 189. 234. 20-21. 171-172. 150. 191. 66. 250. 60-62. 29. ZimbardoPh. 110. 250.. 280-283. 266. 278. 212. 268-270. 117. 236 235-. 1982 ХП. 4 P. 129-130. 178. 190. 42-43. 44-46. 224. 182. 159. 219. L. 162-163. 261. The manipulated Abelard-Schuman. 121-126. Lamb R. 244-248. 161. 139. 189. 133-151. 1983. 182. 58. 213. 325 Бихевиоризм 151. 272. 82. 231. 322-325. 82-38. Disbelief. 88. 63. 1972. 10-11. 135.280.. 189-140. 135. 141. 318 Атака 94. 184.. 97.67. The Image and the Vote: Manipulating Voter'a Preferences. 292-295. Вежливость 112-113. ССИ Выживание 23. 181. 280. 144. 259-260. 155-158..Nijmegen . 253-254. 220. 178. 147. 186. 282. 239. 282. 125. 121-123... 319. 163-177. 251. 63. 135. 76. 150. 299. 205. 288. 198. Social Psychology: Conflict and continuities: the Introductory Textbook. 260-261. 271-273. 273-274. 301 Агрессия 13.L. 118. 99. 57. 86. 324 823В. 293 Влечения 115. 222. 55. 287. 259. 228. 174 173-. 79. 298-299. 302-803. 331 Диалог 21. Sheldon B. 144. 1987. 47. 114. 174.. 283-284 . 153-161. 111: 112. 212. указатель А Автоматизм Предметный 67. Howitt D. 237. WinnD. 201-204. 286. 25. 114-116. Addison-Wesley.-Octagon Pr.204. 44. 132-188. 73. 61 . 101-103. 294. 178. 230. T. 158. 88. 1993. VoctenM. 218-220. 247. 316. 127. 29. 178 177-.274 p. Watson KW intrapersonal communication process. 195. 142. 278. 188-189. 88. 319-820 Восприятие 12. 189.Carnbr.202.260. 104. 271-272. 118. 142. 213-221. 186-187.303. 175. 131. 128.163. 215225. 50-63. 1984.337 p. 218-219.. 122-123. 171-176. 169-170. 172. 216-217. 174. 198-194. 275. 89. 222-225.J. 151. 306 Борьба 8. 150-152. 12-13. 40. 314. 200. 120.NY. Vol. 178. 133-185. 26. 55. 65-70. 253. 226. 127.252. 285. 163-167. 69-70. 104. Pr. 72. .Reading.279. 158. 201. 27. 1987 . 57.-218 p. 215-216. 224. 282-283. 218. 206. 278.. 825-826 Деструктивность 71. 1985. 289. 209. 211 207-. 29.. 86. 320. 121. 93. 23-24.. 213 212-. 43-48. 171-172.580 p. 239-240. RudinowJ. 315 Адресат 48. 163. 48. Manipulated mind. 210-211.268. 101. 243. 198-199. 142 Выигрыш 61-62. 100. 335 301. 66-67. NY: Tavistock. 82. 166. 284. 74-76. 227. 72-78. Roberta Ch.. 53. 259. 56. 225-226. 162-165. 237. 1988. 266.GORSUCH Scarisbrich. 174. 1986. 116. 311-314. 292. 20-21. 129. 98. 100-103. 211. 28-88. AZ. 210211. 279. 164 Вера 29. 101. 295. 282. 95. 88.. 286. / Argumentation.. RosenbergSh. 270.Vol 51. 46 . / Ethics..P. 109 . Manipulation. 306-807. 150. 304. 132.W. 302. 115. practice and philosophy.. 305-306. 257. 72. 114. 169 -171. 87. 140. 280. 23. 320. 218. 64. 235. 95. 56 -60. 220. 129. 261. 234-239.. 124. 816. 168-169. 233. 95. 97. 183. 318 Власть 49-51. 288-289. 109. Behavior modification: Theory. СОС. 204. 160.812. 74. 241-242. 27. 119. 218.-. Pr. 268271. 95. 76. 207. 308-809. 325 Воздеиствие 7-9. Robinson PW Manipulating Parent. 402 p 1986. 53. 176.Prentice-Hall. 185. 100. 235. 191.276 p. 254-255. 209-210. 40. 251.151. Harre. 146 145-. 169. 250. 88. 206. 89. 134. Herirage. 204.256. theory and Applications of social control and personal power. 15. 156.Proef. 320-323. 294 Д Давление (психологическое) 9.144 p. 176. 110. 189. 185-186. 234. 311.31-47. 28. Mass. 201-204. 285 Бегство Б200-202. 135.. 242.208. 137. 297. Changin Influencing attitudes and behavior. 209. 297-301. 210. 17. 165-167. 241-248. 178. 267-268. 300. July 1978. 264. 154-155. 282-283. 305. 47-48. 245. 325-327 Деиствие 11. 146-148. 266-268. 253-256. 89. England.202 p. 219. Opinion Quart.Open Un. 51-52. 117-118. 147. 231. 331 330- .245. 811 . 264. 103. 275-277.1. 94. 183. 193-197. 108. 188-190. 90. 185-186. 172-174. 241-243 . 126. 238-239. 86. 192. 210. 1977.L. 102-103. 285. 206. 314. 242 -248.. 244-247. 216. 117. 241-244. 117. 103-104. 198. / Ed. 331 Безопасность 115.. 166-167. 279-280. 149-157 . Tactics Used by Children of All -ages and Ways Parents can turn the tables. 91. 279. 259. Structures of Social Action (Studies in Conversation Analysis). 70-72. 227. R. 101. 119. 258. 275-276. 199. 78. 188-140. 209-211. 156. 221. 227. 328-329. 244-245. 115-120. 260.62. 331 328Вопросы 8-10. 202. 812 Взаимодействие 7-8. 232-236. 266-267. 248. 316. 43-44. 20. 235. 59-62. 277. 125. 189. 170.274. 249. 266-267. 209. 262-264. 131-132.250.153. McCafferty P. (Mass. 278-280. 144-150. 184. 90-92. 53. 89-40. 1981. 291 -292. 273-275. 249. 805 Деятельность 25. 199-204. 192. 64. 247. 147. / Ed. Lies and manipulations in the Transactional Discourse Model. 198. 200. 298. 112. 166. 92. 97. 111-112. 84.. 245-246.163 p. 304. 101-108. 301. 115-116. Scottsdale. 329 Видеозапись 233. 38. 206-209. 120. 303-807.207. 197. 285.79. 201. 45. / Ed. 169. 288-289. 250-251. 107-108. 286. 214-216. 58-59. 221.. 213-215. 72. 103. 280. 237. 277 . The introductory rate method. 227. 338-347. 187. / Publ. 214. 217. 245. 184. 282. 242-244. 24. 278. 103. 239 240. 181. 168. 110-111. 173. 197. 281. 275. 138. 253. 287-288. 150151. 47. 278. 271. 187—191. 281 Интервенция 97. 272. 281—238. 828. 64. 40. 294. 92. 74. 57. 190. 162. 828 Механизм 8.201-. 14. 317. 89—90. 284-285. 106. 148. 117—118. 88. 64. 44. 60. 284—236. 160. 278. 140. 282. 58. 309 Интеграция 8. 16—18. 172-173. 29. 116. 287. 262. 271. 177. 240. 325 • ИТ / »/ТВ Жертва 7. 174 Интерпретация 18. 44-48. 305. 196. 18. 99. 302 Любовь 63. 78. 113. 10-11 . 259. 211. 76. 241. 74. 122. 184. 244245. 93—96. 40. 116. 142-144. 65. 300. 45. 294—295. 91-92. 89—40. 804. 299. 282. 123. 159. 49. 112. 262. 205. 175. 140. 110. 255. 318. 131-132. 279-281. 138-139. 249. 204. 299. 85. 821 820-. 21. 262. 61. 185. 259. 71. 44. 303—314. 227. 49. 142. 40-41. 157. 227.270. 87. 303. 88. 266. 199. 320. 278—285. 98-99. 274. 146. 91. 229. 51—53. 78. 274 278-. 212. 274. 224—225. 253. 816. 218. 182 К Коммуникация 8. 328 Идентификация 69-71. 112. 266. 56. 307. 51. 47. 109. 177. 262-268 . 202. 22. 324. 82. 68. 149. 313 Контроль 11. 122-123. 71. 129. 126-127. 185-217. 285. 188. 137. 93. 285. 48. 235—286. 198. 109. 218. 43-44. 29. 200. 198—199. 198—199. 128. 291. 195. 152. 87. 330 Концепты. 79. 205. 125—129. 285. 147. 137. 316. 801. 77-78. 291. 299. 63. 227. 72.325. 207. 104. 161. 255-256. 25. 212. 55. 37. 19-20. 380 3 Зависимость 13. 55. 145. 226. 148 . 220. 158-159. 157-158. 282. 286 Конвенциональный 19—20. 187. 117.313. 54. 49 Метафора 32. 331 Истинность 16. 66. 50. 132. 118. 111. 316 Имидж 109. 191. 248. 146. 29. 75. 227. 207-208. 74—76. 101. 96-97. 331—832 Макиавеллианизм 11. 69. 140. 96. 252. 126. 68—64. 284. 88. 125. 281. 298. 158. 263. 88-37. 303. 292-293. 318. 160—162. 281-283.Допущения 9. 75-76. 242. 18. 69. 259 Конфликт 34. 278. 214. 250. 92. 287. 169. 157. 301. 270. 330 Инициатива 31. 39. 168 Консультация 10. 156. 216. 262. 308. 214. 289. 88. 63. 325-826 Искренность 43. 185. 800-801. 266. 49. 146. 179. 824 Защита 8. 805— 306. 811. 821. 289. 244. 72. 243 Избегание 27. 13. 220. 260 Культура 8. 174. 139 М Майевтика 301—303. 242. 803. 151. 288. 268. 66. 42. 29— 37. 135. 312. 259. 166. 328. 94. 87. 12. 81. 16. 109-112. 237-238. 322 Искусность 14. 58. 287—288. 226-227 Искусство 14. 92. 826-827. 90 . 82. 197. . 256. 245. 245. 135. 148. 269. 82. 118. 72—78. 126. 246—247. 76. 210. 139. 275-281. 815 Жесты 81-82. 158. 156. 296. 268. 167. 137. 114. 175. 274. 119. 268—269. 99. 136. 21. 161. 301. 98. 277. 800. 262. 70—77. 44. 315-316. 170. 255. 91—92. 85. 20. 201—204. 330 Л Личность 8. 246. 91. 117—119. 299—300. 36. 95. 179. 265. 328. 86. 147. 13. 177. 13-14. 164-165. 263. 169. 78-79. 59. 191 . 192. 99. 51-52. 242. 255. 19 -22. 198. 87. 215. 194. 128. 181. 114. 265. 156—157. 234. 79. 21. 309. 824-325. 208—214. 72. 276. 330 И Игра 9. 171. 295. 214. 105. 222. 25. 180. 330 Интонация 130-131. 808. 78. 84—36. 47. 289. 30. 240. 212. 124. 74-75. 288. 162.299. 278—279. 203. 97. 142. 165—167. 27-82. 181. 238-234. 54. 168. 155. 823-324 Инструмент 9. 180. 103. 108. 125—126. 293. 265—268. 111—112. 71. 278. 12. 99—100. 289— 290. 66. 284. 78. 64—68. 297. 47-48. 278. 242—243. 21. 262. 148—149. 322. 291. 93-94. 274-275. 202. 242-243. 84-85. 156—157. 44. 58-60. 116. 60—61. 194. 131. 115. 144. 39. 83. 209—210. 808. 177. 308 Контекст 7. 46—47. 43-45. 59. 115. 300. 127. 104. 270. 271. 218. 82. 98—99. 93. 109. 185. 42. 84—97. 308. 297. 76. 173. 184. 81. 45. 104. 28-81. 99. 196. 231. 95. 189—191. 271. 322. 290. 39—40. 88. 179. 820 Информация 8. 290—292. 194. 152. 211—212. 198. 45. 160—161. 189. 129-180. 248-252. 819 Контакт 22. 329. 204 207. 162. 102. 235. 228. 43. 281. 68. 27. 144—146. 186. 74-76. 828-881 Значение 11. 809-310 . 171—174. 829—381 Ложь 8. 305—307. 336 218. 115. 233— 234. 244. 166. 119. 104. 92. 192-194. 79— 81. 158. 212. 244. 807. 221. 169. 88. 198-199. 230. 56. 320. 111. 96. 35. 194 192-. 112. 322. 45—47. 129— 181. 199. 214. 270. 285. 88. 174—177. 184-185. 202—205. 314—816. 275. 14—15. 188— 189. 210—212. 148. 812. 113. 279-280. 53. 255. 107. 164. 235. 147 Индивидуальность 8. 42. 122. 99—100. 809. 87. 16. 310-311. 189-191. 100. 46—47. 146—148. 46—48. 251-252. 55. 116. 196-197. 27. 108. 257. концептуализация 28— 29. 114. 64. 133. 307. 328. 188. 315. 268. 53. 248. 251. 81. 236-238. 96-97. 94. 303. 247. 81. 213. 112. 50. 16-17. 225. 124—125. 190. 85. 326—327 . 316 Потребности 39. 308—309. 176. 314 Онтогенез 81—82. 287. 249—250. 142. 84. 140. 207—208. 276. 88. 78. 47. 331 Мишень 53. 35. 294. 125. 175—176. 84. 94. 258. 236 Модификация 20. 51—52. 114. 166. 136. 38—40. 101. 160. 80. 274— 277. 189. 278. 231. 257. 149. 173. 267—268. 51—53. 138. 68. 146—148. 210. 67. 278. 218. 168. 100. 197. 36. 153—154. 46. 145. 82. 152. 40. 319 Объект 12. 31. 241—242. 275. 32. 331 Политология 45—46. 190. 144—145. 102. 288—295. 200. 166. 214. 38. 329 Ответственность 8. 267. 329 Переговоры 89. 279. 225—226. 125. 38—40. 64. 293. 281. 297—298. 294. 73—77. 259. 157—160. 218. 70. 148. 198— 202. 19—21. 312. 73. 205. 233. 309. 220. 127. 98—99. 30. 57—60. 95. 33. 265. 813. 231—232. 245. 158. 294. 175. 223. 287. 116. 60—61. 39. 19—21. 166—168. 185. 92. 306. 102. 55. 291—292. 176. 326. 138—139. 34. 69. 287. 179. 65. 329—330 Определение 19. 97. 71. 19. 177. 318. 192—193. 272. 103. 313—314. 116. 109.128. 64. 169. 118. 189. 127. 14—15. 124. 161. 168—170. 114. 40. 120. 164. 140. 274. 75. 263. 308. 274. 21. 279— 280. 309 Мораль 7. 170. 208—209. 102. 222. 151. 151. 234. 240. 210. 19—20. 104. 244. 109. 173. 201. 99. 286. 298. 151. 62—64. 278. 149. 71. 167. 164. 112. 301. 122. 64. 20—24. 94. 300. 267. 277. 170. 213. 329 Навыки 35. 84—85. 285. 152. 297—298. 816. 127. 202— 203. 208—209. 298 Невроа 70. 292. 30. 294—295. 220—222. 145—146. 189. 152. 232—235. 308—804. 208. 247. 232. 204. 279—280. 175— 177. 71. 93. 97. 111. 118. 139. 78. 303. 188. 67. 233—234. 264. 267. 261. 207. 38. 131. 122. 67. 56. 187. 67—69. 26. 94. 281. 238. 87. 43—44. 273. 160. 133. 83. 134—135. 69. 304— 305. 255. 204. 109—110. 191. 158. 107. 278. 81—82. 251. 316 Ограничение 15. 116. 192. 189. 97. 156. 38. 301. 203—206. 24. 278. 172. 291. 50. 54—61. 73. 221— 222. 331 Поддержка 12. 277. 195. 156—159. 130. 113—115. 117—120. 90. 197. 148. 31—33. 72. 147 —149. 278—279. 84—85. 311 Привычки 17. 171. 338 300—303. 168. 309. 219. 145. 48—52. 183—184. 118—120. 160. 116. 157. 306 Обратная связь 126. 309. 315 Напряжение 34. 25. 155. 78—79. 298—300. 305—309. 314 О Обман 47. 168. 174. 170. 216. 161. 192. 280 Моделирование 27. 162—164. 169. 154. 104. 100 —101. 80—86. 146. 823—324. 31. 237. 289. 71—73. 195. 300. 305. 328 Н Наблюдение 8—9. 137—188. 26. 239. 215—216. 162—163. 318. 174. 92—93. 270—271. 263. 119—120. 148—150. 311—312. 162. 245. 209. 150—151. 42. 180. 16—18. 139. 116. 69. 297. 312. 259. 153. 127. 182. 88. 172. 99—101. 189. 46—47. 289—292. 231. 221. 197. 128. 60. 108. 94. 48. 193—194. 154. 293. 216. 77—79. 90. 264—265. 171. 109. 294. 159. 13. 88. 213. 195. 106—107. 73. 95— 98. 300. 224. 99. 237— 238. 134. 240. 323. 97—98. 261— 262. 299 Принуждение 51—52. 275—276. 66. 43—44. 289. 17—21. 256—257. 195—196. 271. 236. 35. 201—202. 250. 194— 195. 174. 120. 51—53. 210—211. 170. 204—205. 140. 146. 83—84. 87. 161—163. 241—242. 161. 316 Отношение 10—12. 167. 10. 99—102. 114. 337 122—125. 123. 151. 28. 120—121. 269. 300. 298—299. 288 Объяснение 7. 330 П Парадигма 16—18. 203. 200. 186. 288. 294—295. 256. 26. 29—30. 188. 43. 92. 192. 19. 69. 38. 284. 78— 79. 118— 122. 166—168. 127. 27—29. 49. 19—21. 269. 287. 33. 57. 149 —150. 31—32. 239. 90. 221. 326—327 Образ 22. 284. 153. 233. 92—93. 200—201. 176. 196. 298. 192. 85—86. 115. 94. 100. 86. 262. 167. 107. 49. 321. 220. 197. 307. 93. 123. 39. 249. 155—159. 126—128. 314 Познание 22—23. 197. 104—105. 312 Подкрепление 9. 72—73. 196. 100—105. 310 Правила 13. 65. 223. 203. 288. 263—266. 321. 125. 240. 101. 30. 138. 65. 123—125. 94. 153—154. 162. 114—115. 218. 274—275. 61. 131. 171. 175. 330 Мотивация 57—59. 118—119. 90. 84. 191—192. 42. 275—276. 156—157. 178. 195. 242— 244. 51. 109. 17. 198. 185. 63—64. 167. 58. 83—85. 35—36. 90. 53. 316. 98. 165. 176. 240. 66. 134. 15. 162— 163. 210. 233. 301. 330 Поведение 10. 314. 89—90. 204. 190. 187. 254 Обучение 9. 80. 82. 306—307. 77. 328—329. 219. 224—225. 260. 159. 125. 280. 281. 209. 209. 254—255. 44— 46. 273. 286— 287. 207. 82. 199—200. 300. 280. 183. 144. 25. 295—297. 248. 260. 268. 199. 224. 300—301. 208. 293. 186. 294. 314. 189. 292. 42—43. 190—191. 205. 273. 284—286. 281. 82—83. 203—204. 309—311. 304 Нормы 16. 56. 127. 97. 314. 302. 93—94. 296. 228. 189. 38. 236. 213—214. 58. 62—63. 226. 170. 155. 193. 171—172. 237—238. 53. 273—278. 161. 99. 99. 69—71. 105. 306 Подчинение 9. 38. 173. 55. 291. 111. 57. 118—121. 92. 19—20. 172. 63.Принятие 8. 150—151. 161. 220 Роли 7. 10—11. 187. 221. 224. 20. 42. 239. 803. 58. 210. 115. 293 Причины 11. 210. 78—80. 91. 130— 131. 195. 212. 297—298. 263. 56. 18. 159. 165. 71. 32—84. 86. 140. 200. 143. 235. 96—97. 97. 309. 34. 191. 197. 110—111. 99. 173. 297 Речь 29—30. 154. 54. 198. 233—235. 282. 290 Редукция 30. 282—285. 156. 156. 136. 158—159. 198. 237. 144. 36. 125—127. 108. 227 Связь 12. 269—270. 152. 294. 265. 174. 306. 295. 232. 181. 17. 158. 38. 252. 178. 181. 85. 310. 224. 175—176. 174. 215—226. 45. 313—314. 128. 261. 228. 107. 298—300. 280. 306—307. 220. 103—104. 248. 313. 51—52. 55—56. 91. 250— 251. 74. 68. 141. 180. 269— 270. 176. 116. 150—151. 74—77. 190—191. 113. 63—65. 187. 109. 76—77. 75. 61—62. 327 Служба 18. 127—130. 104. 231. 155. 25—26. 169. 188—189. 72. 16. 142. 88. 301. 215. 282—284. 296—297. 211. 306 Психотерапия 9. 186. 216. 284. 119. 200. 312—313. 126. 297. 141. 67. 130. 101. 331 Сотрудничество 89. 175—176. 331 Психотехнический 7. 805—307. 63—64. 154—156. 288—289. 267—268. 184. 160—163. 147. 108. 47. 101. 278. 35. 309. 179—180. 109. 196. 13. 67. 70— 71. 112. 95. 295. 284—285. 159. 253. 203—204. 279. 197. 227. 276. 207. 173. 90. 278. 155—156. 258—259. 113. 220. 173—174. 89. 104. 128. 172—173. 155—156. 173. 71. 204. 171. 176. 301. 312—314. 75. 284. 191. 70. 66. 815. 160— 168. 108. 292. 186. 308. 259. 133. 138. 184. 196. 291—292. 276. 312 Программирование 11. 202. 67. 180. 148—149. 89. 189. 329— 330 Ритуал 31. 318—819. 189. 82. 57. 28. 186. 293 Ресурсы 24. 189. 78. 64. 239. 199. 28— 29. 284. 284— 285. 207. 329 339 с Самость 87. 20. 269—271. 295. 242—243. 261. 121. 158. 136— 140. 289. 182. 28— 29. 120. 106. 59. 822. 252. 328 Р Развитие 8. 22. 51—52. 113—114. 13. 82—83. 64. 320 Спонтанность 40. 254. 9. 24—26. 328 Сензитивность 90. 59. 67—69. 85. 300 Присоединение 56. 284. . 235. 278—280. 277. 43—44. 293. 218. 226. 260. 126. 222. 215. 132. 87. 215. 305. 320. 288. 296 Смысл 12—13. 93. 100. 165—168. 45. 269—270. 268. 239. 227. 148. 92. 316. 198. 167. 236. 200. 255. 286. 245. 225. 198. 206. 86. 148—149. 313. 328. 208. 71. 257. 290. 208. 206. 271. 282— 286. 33. 169. 133. 135. 53. 217. 249. 169. 211 — 213. 39. 77. 201. 234—235. 31—40. 40. 115. 227 Семантический 25—26. 203. 320. 144. 117—121. 190. 25. 90 Реклама 110. 300. 205. 227. 286 Пропаганда 111. 825 Секс 55. 73. 227—228. 183. 84. 160—163. 47. 292—298. 193—194. 169. 55—56. 324. 252—254. 157. 116. 138. 25. 231. 322. 312. 59. 75. 46. 115. 292. 89. 43. 328 Психоанализ 91. 303—304. 126. 278. 340 274—276. 328 Ситуация 7. 226 Репертуар 156. 166—169. 53. 157. 283—284. 95. 150. 129— 130. 264. 82—83. 186. 113. 328—329 Различение 54. 87. 275. 179. 136—188. 257. 275. 193. 237. 41. 292. 306. 220. 32—38. 211. 88. 206— 207. 168—169. 259. 225. 320. 295. 123. 196. 255. 181. 70. 245. 128. 310. 88— 90. 122. 267. 50. 95—97. 21. 85. 73. 243. 52—53. 160. 166. 219. 268. 194. 115. 163. 29. 170. 19—20. 235. 9. 265. 303. 154—156. 110. 205. 129. 275 Сила 8. 196. 37. 812. 192—193. 293 —294. 25. 11. 124— 126. 272—278. 135. 208. 259. 266. 273. 197. 259—260. 201—204. 158. 186. 162—163. 150. The fact is that the social reorientation . 126. 154. 128. 164—165. 57. 79. 97. 307. 131. 73. 214. 155. 108. 190. 157. 128—129. 44. 288. 64. 77—79. 132—134. 37. 328 Уход 10. 318—314. 330 341 Summary The Psychology of Manipulation is a scientific monograph in field shaped with superposition of interpersonal communication psychology. 260. 281. 308—809. 157. 321 Учитель 67. 91. 290. 11—12. 322—825. 34 —36. 190. 28. 328 Толкование 16. 256. 105. 328—324. 27. 49. 97. 264. 165. 283. 187—188. 328 Э Экология 24. 81. 138. 185. 16—19. 196. 176. 259 Уловки 48. 106. 283—284. 294. 81. 64. 228. 74. 80. 232. 32. 233. 321. 88. 27. 277. 112. 202. 299. 208. 66—70. 169. 174. 139. 305—306 Ценности 16. 271. 287. 118. 806. 69. 30. 256. 18. 53. 306. 800. 212. 203. 18. 207. 155. 61. 265. 303—305. 131. 284. 198. 216. 33. 188. 90. 288. 145. 188. 21. 237—240. 283— 284. 305 Управление 9. 228—280. 77—78. 100. 305. 298. 99. 235. 163. 84. 270. 274. 816. 188. 168—169. 231. 156—157. 116. 114—115. 259 Тренинги 9. 47. 309. 806. 136. 277—278. 163. 131. 87. 109. 94. 158. 282. 309. 244. 245. 312—313. 85. 93. 89. 262—264. 70—71. 177. 804. 181. 42—43. 330 Условность 20. 49. 137. 116. 301. 160. 330— 331 Я Язык 24—80. 160. 102—103. 244—246. 118—114. 221—222. 282. 98. 67. 204—206. 115. 88. 282—235. 89. 252—254. 98—94. 96—97. 300. 122. 165—169. 88. 176—177. 92. 116. 269. 278. 198—199. 190. 195. 149. 282 Филогенез 200 X Хитрость 65—67. 322 Т Такт 112—113. 133.157. 296. 318. 221. 93. 83. 238— 234. 272. 149. 73. 147. 269. 256. 89. 822. 58—63. 207. 101. 277. 142. 227. 93. 192. 286. 78. 259—260. 208. 249—250. 147. 224—226. 208. 155. 831 Требование 16. 249— 250. 206. 251. 187. 268 —271. 28. 93. 262— 268. 138—139. 40. 305 Стереотип 13. 264 —265. 209— 210. 268. 73. 172. 133. 235—236. 276. 188—139. 203 Ш Школа 88—89. 247— 248. 288—294. 129. 270. 41. 209. 25. 272. 299. 144. 77. 70. 176. 136—139. 299. 163. 266. 329 Статус 15. 275. 45—46. 284—285. 175. 302—304. 210—211. 301. 271—272. 88—84. 172. 256. 194—196. 314 Эмоции 13. 321 Ц Цели 8—9.299. 21. 251. 100. 142. 216—217. 231—282. 147. 329 Технология 9. 264. 65—66. 288. 173. 85. 232. 251. 206. 220. 60. 253. 177. 122— 124. 122. 152. 243. 218. 36. 33. 165—169. 184. 118. 170 —171. 94. 194. 82. 88. 307. 25. 159. 204. 295. 190. 232. 199. 156—157. 236—240. 325—326 Тревога 24. 244. 330 Ф Феномен 57 Феномены 8. 274. 242—244. 308. 17—19. 117. 281. 85. 296. 82—37. 233. 248. 206. 223. 208. 118—119. 331 Эксплуатация 51—58. 290. 32. 231. 271. 38. 298—299. 187—188. 86—87. 64. 238. 116. 179. 154—155. 320. 250—251. 311 Установка 22. 209. 262—268. 285—286. 87—88. 167. 280. 269. 297. 278 Убийство 106. 83. 318. 148. 233. 203. 51—53. 118. 231. 125. 57. 238. 79. 215 —217. 149—150. 318—819. 34. 21. 173. 260. 133. 109—110. 44. 820. 240. 225. 90. 83. 111. 66—67. 115. 143. 74—75. 33. 211—212. 269. 314—315 Ч Частичность 82. 168. 274. 289 Терапия 92. 267—268. 257— 258. 281—283. 169. 206. 301 Структура 20. 214. 274. 140. 182. 101—103. 20—21. 119. 39. 266. 45. 32. 280. 47. 147. 25—26. 272. 245. 200—201. 170. 268. 301—302. 160— 168. 188—184. 283. 149. 273. 158— 154. 282. 266. 37—40. 184. 59. 318—314 Эксперт 18. 100. 43—45. 212. 267. 152. 200—202. 191—192. 199. 226. 274. 97. 28. 152. 123. 238. 102. 99. 145. 113— 114. 143—144. 246. 96. 278—279. 183. 181. 174—175. 249. 236—238. 81. 126—127. 94—95. 21. 99. 64. 295—297. 296. 305. 160. 78. 304— 306. 45—46. 296. 87. 153. 225—226. 176. 165. 298—299. 40. 158. 299—300. 292. 70. 44—47. 297. 251—252. 96. 196. 189. 84. 155. 152. 316. 28—30. 62. 126. 92—93. 138. 141. 191. 250. 276. 286—287. 83. 23—25. 188. 128— 124. 800. 71. 326 Целостность 16. 225. 328 Техники 19. 125. 87. 168. 92—94. 85. 54. 268—264. 43. 279. 173. 118— 119. 187. 276. 330 У Убеждение 21. 126. 82—83. 14. 219. 73. 176. 256. 204. 145—148. 159. 197. 313—314. 88. 122. 143. 37. 159— 160. 125. 186. 265. 110. 177. 313—314. 168. 265. 173. 83. 227. 257. 147. 186. 328. 206. 294. 227. 182. 150—151. 81. 291—292. 53—56. 256. 165—167. 31. 289—290. psychology of personality and influential psychology. Печать офсетная.5 печ. The Psychology of Manipulation can be of certain interest not for psychologists only. ТОО «ЧеРо». Interpersonal manipulation is defined as indirect motivating of another person to act. The third chapter Prerequisites of Manipulation deals with five main sources of manipulative attitudes: cultural.11. The fourth chapter Manipulative Technologies consists of wide observation of interpersonal influence means that could be used for manipulative aims. constancy or fluctuation of influencive aims. Some problems are discussed in this part: human activity as a text. Заказ N5898 • Цена договорная. controlled conclusion. Seventh chapter The Investigation of Manipulative Interaction deals with the empirical searches which based upon of hermeneutic paradigma. special contact techniques and so on. за подготовку оригинал-макета Т.86. It is shown that the destructive nature of manipulation affects the personality structures because of its inner splitting. Some parameters of interpersonal interaction important for managing manipulation situations were examined. psychological pressure. responsibility acceptance and other. ethical restrictions. 938-2184. accessibility of the human activity context. Усачева ЛР J* 063257 от 26 января 1994 г. The hermeneutic paradigma as most relevant for the search tasks is chosen. Бумага офсетная. С.. Никитская. There are information control and transformation. Several kind of the mechanisms has been selected: standard perception reactions. Объем 21. In the second chapter What is a Manipulation the definition of manipulation is suggested and minimal necessary criteria for it are discussed. In ninth chapter Is it Possible to not Manipulate? some practical implications of provided knowledge to the fields of management. careful selection of intrapersonal targets. conventional attitudes. Потемкина Корректор О. intrapersonal and technological preconditions. главное здание. Формат 60x90/16. Москва Воробьевы горы. behavioural flexibility. Г. Подписано в печать 28. In the fifth chapter The Mechanisms of Manipulative Influence special attention is given to the intrapersonal processes due to which the manipulative attacks get success. Eighth chapter The Training of Defence from the Manipulation is addressed to the communicative trainers. Nevertheless we can put certain limits on the manipulation tendencies within the area shaped by means of some criteria: frames of agreement or contract. control or arrangement of interactive context. activity patterns. МГУ. И. Шубинский пер. sensitivity improvement. It was suggested the management is a most sensitive business to manipulative components in the staff relations. The main idea is that it is impossible to eliminate the manipulation in business activity and not to reduce at the same time effectiveness of it. education and psychotherapy are discussed. but for psychotherapists. в . Several practical recommendations for trainer are proposed. expert's potentiality and language of description relevant to hermeneutic orientation. Therefore special account is taken of searching for the ways preventing or buffering manipulative deformations in interpersonal behaviour. The recommendations are arranged in five directions: purpose making. The first chapter The Methodological orientation provides the research foundation for the investigation. politologists and philosophers as well. Б. 5/7 Типография № 2 издательства «Наука» Москва. Particular emphasis is given to the indicating of the manipulative attempts. A lot of the deformations cover interpersonal communication. Therefore the presented book is mainly devoted to interpersonal manipulation. Кизленко Отв. deception. managers and other people-oriented professionals. Д-4 тел. It can be useful also for teachers. Тираж 5 000 экз. interpersonal.from to-talitarism to democracy in Russia is often accompanied by manipulative deformations of social relations. The original classification of the psychological defences is proposed. social. Евгений Леонидович Доценко Психология манипуляции: феномены. feel or think in a certain manner by means of deception. л. 342 In the sixth chapter The Defence from Manipulative Acts there appeared necessity to revise the traditional definition of psychological defences owing to the new application of the old term to the different phenomena other than psychoanalytical ones. The book consists of a lot of examples of manipulations picked up from everyday life and from fiction literature. constructive or destructive effects etc. 939-3381 Издательство МГУ ул. coping psychotechnics and personality potency. механизмы и защита Редактор Н. Гарнитура «Школьная».